| ||
|
This article was been declared by the authors from CIS Productions to be no longer canon to their stories once its original idea was discarded to welcome more developed and planned ideas. However, to preserve old ideas for research or personal purposes, this article will be kept in the wiki. | ||
Saga AA - Season 2
Episode 17, 18, 19 & 20 - A Place to Return
Angel Sub Arc - Episode 4, 5, 6 & 7 (Finale)
Sub Arc Finale
Fourth, Fifth, Sixth and Seventh Episodes of Season 2
Previous Season: LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Raizen School Arc
Previous Episode: LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
Previous Spinoff: LOTM: Sword of Kings Spin-Off - Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine
Previous Spinoff Episode: LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Liberty City War Arc - We Are Heroes (Final)
Previous Special: LOTM: Sword of Kings Special: "From Hell" Letter
Previous Storyline: LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow & Sword of Kings Crossover - The Corbin Files
Previously on the Last Episode of LOTM: Sword of Kings...[]
(Vital part only)
The kingdom was in chaos as the World War III finally has come to Aldegyr. When Godom Empire launched their first magma missiles on the capital, all people who were watching La Folia's execution on the arena started to run away from that place since their homeland was under attack. Screams, people being killed during their escape and the cries of children being abandoned by their parents were heard across the arena.
All civilians watching the execution ignored Kanon's speech as the capital became a battlefield between Godom, Aldegyr and Peace Foundation. Even Aldegyr's military officers ran way for their lives. Despite there was anyone watching the execution at that point, Kanon continued her speech, showing that she doesn't need to low-lives to hear her divine words. However, at that point, Kanon was tired of speaking for more than 1 hour and decided to end that.
Kanon looked at La Folia tied in the cross on the middle of the stadium and smiled, revealing her non-human teeth.
- Kanon: I don't care if there anyone listening to my words. I'm just being self-absorbed. How truly angel-like.
La Folia wasn't moving or even trying to think. She was just waiting to die.
"...."
- Kanon: You too... I don't care. It's time to end this.
Kanon let out an evil grin and pointed her finger at La Folia tied to the cross. Suddenly, a purple energy ball appeared in the point of her finger. It was getting bigger and bigger, in just 10 seconds the ball had the same size as a soccer ball.
"...."
A strong sound came from the ball, it was twisting the space around it, similar to a black hole. Kanon the aimed her finger to La Folia's heart who was now looking at Kanon with hopeless eyes.
- Kanon: It was fun... My moments with you. Since we were just kids. I remember when we played together in the garden. When we were five-years old, our parents let us play police and thief. In the old days, I was the thief and you were the cop. Now you're the thief and I'm the cop. In the old days, we used to play hide-and-seek in the mansion, you hunted me while I hid. Now, you hide while I hunt you. Perhaps our childhood moments were the reason for all this. Fate is funny... I'll say the truth... I never loved you. I never loved anyone but myself because they're sinners and humans who carry the dark legacy of mankind in their hearts. Humans are evil itself because they choose to commit crimes to get an easy life and don't want to walk in paths with thorns. Humans use their god-given wisdom for evil and spoil our beautiful world, they're selfish and arrogant. When they win power above other, they corrupt themselves and treat the poor like trash. If poor become powerful too, they will do the same things. That's why humans are a failed race. The humans who have gained wisdom are true evil, if Mother Nature destroy a continent and kill billions, then it's the right thing to do because it's a necessary evil but humans destroy everything they get in sight and do it for their own sake and not for the sake of the world. Does this not strike you as half-hearted? No, it's not half-hearted, it's 99% non-hearted. Humans are the most failed work of the Gods. That's why my Master and my God will clean this Earth and destroy the false Gods What good are gods if they do not destroy evil?! The false Gods let humans destroy their beautiful creation and do nothing to stop it because they think humans will find peace and harmony themselves. But it's a LIE! Humans will never understand each other because they're selfish and pathetic! As long humans exist, the world will never have peace! And next, with my wisdom which transcends time I'll annihilate the earthlings, who are the universe's epitome of ugliness and is known to continue causing conflicts and violence all over. Humans are the only race in this planet that cause conflicts and death for selfish reasons and for pure pleasure. With my master, I'll have these despicable humans to dire punishment...
As Kanon continued her long misanthropic speech, La Folia closed herself in her mind. Again, the real world around her began to disappear as her thoughts were the only thing she listen.
- La Folia (think): *Why can't God just finish my life? Is he punishing me for being a sinner? I think he is... God is cruel... I should die like a monster despite... was I born to be a monster? If you're a monster, no matter how many good things you do in your life, you will die like a monster... But at least, I was able to find happiness...
The vision of Tenguu City when La Folia arrived in Japan 9 years passed quickly in her mind...
- La Folia (think): *Tenguu City... My home...*
La Folia's Flashback - La Folia meeting Katarina[]
9 years ago
Japan
Tenguu City
National Park
07:40 AM
This is a story, a past and very old story. This moment happens 9 years ago, when La Folia Rihavein was manipulated by Fallen's Shadow and fled from her kingdom to live like a normal person.
La Folia arrived in Tenguu City when she had 9-years old. Despite her age, she knew how to travel alone thanks to Aldegyr's schools who taught many things about the world. To rule a kingdom, you must study your entire life and learn how to rule your people, being a princess is not a dream but a nightmare, because you're exiled from the world and forced to study your entire life.
When La Folia arrived in Tenguu City, she arrived at 06:00 AM, almost at night. Some days ago, La Folia searched for house to rent very far away from the city because she knows that bad people may try to kidnap her or invade her house because she is just a child. When La Folia received a call from the person that was going to sell her house, La Folia climbed the mountain of Tenguu City, the place where her new house was.
La Folia finally arrived in a park to the left side of the street and decided to seat there to relax because she was tired of walking that long street.
- La Folia: I think I'll stay here for now.
The young girl left her luggage she was carrying beside her and seated in one of the seats of the park. From there, she saw Tenguu City's lights shining at night.
- (???): This is my park! Get out!
La Folia listened someone yelling at her. She looked to her left side and saw a young girl with scarlet hair of her age seated in one of the seats, she had several things beside, foods and sodas... They were probably stolen.. She even had a... knife... That girl was Katarina Couteau when she was a child.
La Folia stood up quickly in fear and noticed that girl was some type of delinquent or marginal. But at the same time, that girl doesn't look like as dangerous. She was too beautiful to be some type of criminal. Yet, the former princess can't let her personal feelings interfere in the real world, the girl with scarlet hair sounds brutal and violent.
- La Folia: S-SORRY!
La Folia said that almost collapsing, she never faced such terrible situation before because she always protected in her mansion.
The red haired girl stared at La Folia with evil eyes, her eyes showed the suffering and depression of a lonely and anti-social person... Someone who hated humanity. La Folia stared at her for some moments before she left.
- La Folia (think): So this is a bad person? She is a delinquent. She looks normal but... Why is she here?*
Despite La Folia never looked the real world before, she is a brave person and decided to turn around. At that point, La Folia was carrying her luggage and was ready to leave the park, but something in her hand prevented her from doing so. Katarina noticed La Folia coming back and this time reacted more violently.
Katarina jumped from her seat and stared at La Folia like if she was warning her to "stop right there or I'm going to cut your head off", La Folia stopped when she noticed her bloodlust.
Katarina pulled a knife from her hand. At that time, when Katarina lost her parents in a car accident, she hold a great hatred towards mankind and would try to kill any person who tried to get close to her, no matter if they're men, women or even children.
"...."
- La Folia: Who are you?
Katarina's face twisted in rage but she replied her question with a tone of sarcasm.
- Katarina: Huh? Are you stupid? You must be daughter of one those rich couples. Stupid, naive and pathetic, you don't know nothing of the world around. You just met an unknown person in a park and this person is threatening to kill you with a knife but you still ask "Who are you?" My name i---!
Before Katarina could finish her words, something passed in her head. When the princess asked "Who are you", Katarina realized that was nobody.
- Katarina (think): *Who I am? Wait a second, what is my name?... What is the purpose of my existence?... Since my parents died I isolated myself from the rest of society because they see me as a thief because of my red hair. My teacher said only delinquents and criminals paint their hair the color of blood, even the police tried to catch me just because of this hair and I didn't do nothing... And since then, my very own existence became nothing to the world... Who I am? What I am doing in this world?*
Katarina dropped the knife and started to cry even without knowing it. She put her hands in her eyes and realized that she was crying.
- Katarina: Why am I crying?
La Folia could only watch the red haired girl in depression. At one point, La Folia walked forward, putting her life in danger. Maybe it was someone controlling her or just a force of her spirit but her body moved forward without explanations.
- La Folia: I don't who is you but is painful to look at you like that.
Katarina noticed La Folia walking towards her and tried to rise her hand with knife to kill her like if she was some type of monster about to get her.
- Katarina: FOR HOW LONG WILL HUMANS KEEP LOOKING DOWN ON ME!!!
From those words, La Folia quickly figured out what was happening with Katarina, she has Social Anxiety Disorder. Social anxiety disorder, also called social phobia, is an anxiety disorder in which a person has an excessive and unreasonable fear of social situations. Anxiety (intense nervousness) and self-consciousness arise from a fear of being closely watched, judged, and criticized by others. In the past, Katarina was abused and suffered bullying, in addition even adults judged her for her "red hair", claiming her to be a thief and a bully. Her time being judged by society left her anti-social and started to be afraid of humans, so it was normal to Katarina to try to kill any person who tries to get closer to her.
- La Folia: Calm down. I'm not going to hurt you.
La Folia opened her arms to hug her but Katarina immediately saw some type of monster trying to eat her and swung the knife in her hand to kill the princess. However, La Folia was still very far away from her, the red haired girl was attacking randomly like if her body was moving by itself. It's very normal in people who has some type of phobia.
- Katarina: GET AWAY FROM ME!!
"!!!!!!!!!"
This time, something incredible happened because La Folia was next to Katarina next time she swung her weapon. As a result, La Folia used her bare hands to stop the knife.
Katarina's eyes widened in fear and quickly jumped backward.
- Katarina: W-Why?!
La Folia threw the knife away. She could not hold her groans of pain but she had to endure it. Katarina fell in her knees once she realized she had nowhere to run.
- Katarina: H-help...
Katarina had no more strength to scream. But that not necessary, because La Folia finally hugged Katarina in a compassionate action.
Katarina's heart to get calm for some unknown reason despite the fact the monster she was looking at was now hugging her. La Folia did not say a word she hug the person who was trying to kill her just a few moments ago. They just did.
- Katarina (think): *This feeling... It's the same...*
Katarina took some seconds to understand the person hugging was not a monster but a pure-hearted person like her parents. The warmth of her embrace remembered Katarina from the good feeling of being embraced by her parents, it did not take too long to Katarina to understand she was in good arms.
La Folia smiled too when she realized the girl stopped acting violently.
"...."
Katarina released La Folia, it took sometime for Katarina to stop embracing the young princess since that was a nostalgic feeling. Katarina seated on the floor. La Folia did the same, they were acting so friendly that it's impossible to think that Katarina tried to kill that girl just a few moments ago.
- La Folia: I'm La Folia Rihavein. And you?
"...."
"...."
Katarina tried to smile because she was ashamed of her action.
- Katarina: I'm... I remember... My name is... Katarina Couteau...
Nowdays[]
It was not the right time to remember that but La Folia did it... Just to have tears coming down from her eyes. She did not know if those tears were from happiness or sadness.
- La Folia (think): *Was that an illusion too?... No... I don't want to die...*
The energy ball in Kanon's finger was getting bigger. If Kanon shot that thing at La Folia, it will easily kill her but Kanon wants to see a big "hole" in La Folia's chest, a hole so big to show that her heart is not there.
- Kanon: If I open a big hole in your chest, your heart will disappear. I want to show your body in a museum to my future race. Once mankind is destroyed, I'll collect at least 10,000 bodies and put them in my wall as a collection. When the children of the my future race asks me what are they, I'll tell them they're the evil beings that once populated this planet and almost destroyed this beautiful planet with their selfish and low goals. Yeah! That will be fun!
Meanwhile inside of the arena, Katarina finally discovered the entrance to the camp of the stadium, that place was huge so it took at least 15 minutes to her to find that entrance. It was located in a long hallway that gave access to the camp. The door was closed and was being guarded by three elite fighter guards, but it will not stop the Red Haired Demon from destroying it, Katarina charged at the door with the Artificial Demon weapon that Jellal gave to her in Tenguu City.
The security guards saw a girl with a sword running towards them and was ready to attack them.
- Katarina: GET OUT OF MY WAY!
The guards quickly positioned themselves in combat position and charged at Katarina.
- Guard 1: GET HER! KILL HER IF NECESSARY!
The two guards nodded and charged at her Katarina from the three directions. The first guard jumped and brought his baton at Katarina's head but she easily dodged and kicked him while he was on the air, it was so fast that the two guards thought they were in slow motion.
- Katarina: ONE DOWN!
The body of the guard who was kicked went flying towards the ceiling and hit it with all Katarina's strength. The impact of his body was so brutal that the guards heard his spine breaking. Seconds later, the body of the guard fell in front of the two security guards, both of them stopped running and looked at the body of their comrades on the ground.
- Guard 2: W-Who the hell are you?! A magician?!
- Guard 3: DAMMIT!
The guards charged at Katarina again but for some unknown reason, they were feeling a strange and creepy aura coming from Katarina like if she was some type of supernatural creature. However, they ignored it and jumped at her at the same time to strike her down together.
- Guard 3: Take her down together! It's imp---!
It happened... Katarina brought her sword she was holding into the guard's belly, impaling him with her sword... The last security guard jumped backward when he noticed there was nothing he could do his partner.
- Guard 3: W-What are you? Y-You're just a kid...
Katarina's face had a serious expression, showing she was not messing around or doing it for fun. The guard looked deeply in her eyes and saw a flame burning in there... It was not his imagination, that person was not human...
- Katarina: I only fight for the people I love. For my enemies, I don't know what mercy is. Kindness is not part of my personality anymore. I'm not a heroine or a villain. I'm the one who destroys everything for the sake of my friends!!!
Katarina finished her sentence by throwing the impaled body of the security at the Guard 2, which made them to hit the door of the camp and took it down. Katarina wasted no time and ran towards the entrance. When she arrived there, she decided to look around and saw nobody in the arena, it was empty. Finally the Red Haired Demon located La Folia tied in the cross in the very center of the arena. What left her more scared, was Kanon Rihavein in Angel form about to shoot a laser beam at La Folia.
Katarina's eyes widened in despair when she saw such scene. Katarina's heart beat faster when she realized she was too far away from the cross.
- Katarina: LA FOLIA!
La Folia heard a female voice calling for her name and looked at the direction from where it came from. She immediately recognized that voice. When she looked to her left side, she saw Katarina standing in the entrance of the camp.
- La Folia: Kat---!
"....."
"....."
"....."
Before La Folia could finish her last words, Kanon shot the laser beam in her finger in the direction of La Folia's heart. The laser beam opened a big hole in her chest, a hole so big that her meat and bones that were not destroyed by the laser beam were exposed to the world.
- Kanon: I remember, mortals. I promised that I would give you despair and hatred.
Kanon smiled.
Suddenly, the chains made of magi-tech that were holding La Folia's arms vanished in a bright light. Her body quickly fell to the ground hitting in a brutal impact. The sound to describe her body hitting the ground was horrible to hear and imagine, because her face hit the ground, destroying her skull and exploding it.
Katarina could only watch that without doing nothing.
- Katarina: La Folia...
Maybe it wqs God crying or the world felling regret for what it did to that poor soul but suddenly a rain started in the capital. The fire that was consuming the city was quickly wiped out by the rain. The sound of several drops of water hitting the ground hid the sound of the shots and explosions that were happening around the capital of Aldegyr.
Kanon Rihavein smiled when the Angel saw Katarina standing in the entrance of the camp with widened lifeless eyes.
Kanon used her tongue to drink the blood of La Folia that wet her mouth when she shot the laser beam in her chest. Katarina dropped her Artificial Demon weapon and walked slowly at La Folia's body at the altar of the cross. Kanon only watched the scene with pleasure.
- Kanon: So you're the person living with my sister in Tenguu City?
"...."
Katarina ignored Kanon's question and continued walking.
- Kanon: I'm being ignored...
Katarina was crying at that point. She did not know if she was dreaming or if it was a dream. Only people who saw their loved ones being killed in front of them without hope know this feeling. Katarina felt someone trying to take over her body at that moment.
- Katarina: No...
The red haired girl went upstairs of the altar and looked at La Folia's body on the ground. The altar was so full of blood that it looked like if that place had became a fountain of blood, the blood was slowly falling from the altar like a waterfall. Katarina fell in her knees and held La Folia in her arms only to see her face totally destroyed and opened, her eyes were completely crushed, her skull was opened, her brain almost falling from her crushed skull... It was impossible to think that person right there was once La Folia Rihavein.
- Katarina: ........
In addition, there was a huge hole in La Folia's chest. When Katarina took La Folia in her arms, more blood fell on the ground. The hands of Katarina were full of blood too.
- Kanon: So it's you... Fufufu. Don't worry, I'll send right to the other world. So my big sis won't be alone. Wait! I have a great idea! I'll bury in the same grave of La Folia! Well, she doesn't has a grave yet but I'll give her one... In a pit full of snakes. Don't you like it? You must show me some respect for showing this generosity!
Those words were extremely cruel but Katarina was too shocked to hear anything coming from the real world. She was feeling something breaking in her mind, similar to a sound of glass being kicked and punched several times. Something was trying to take over her body... again...
- Katarina: Why? What did we do to receive this! GOD!! You took Eugen from me! Now you're going to take La Folia from me too?! Why you keep sending more demons to us?!
Katarina cried loudly.
- Katarina: AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Kanon, who was watching the scene laughed.
- Kanon: Fufufufufufu... It's because there is no God, girl. There is no God in this world. God created humans and left this planet. There are only false Gods. What's the purpose of the Gods if they don't kill evil? There is only the Devil in this world. The Devil is MANKIND itself.
Katarina stopped crying tear while looking at La Folia's destroyed face. Her tears changed to... blood...
Kanon continued her speech. One of Kanon's specialties is to left her enemies hopeless using her long speech. Words full of hatred and racism that can leave people in depression.
- Kanon: Girl, my Master told me about you. He said there was someone living with La Folia since she left this country 9 years ago. Katarina, you're a sinner! Katarina Couteau, it's your name... you're the reason of this war is happening! When La Folia left Aldegyr Kingdom, not even my Master was able to locate her in Japan... But was thanks to you he was able to find La Folia once again! You kept fighting Mafusa Gangsters, criminals and thieves in Tenguu City and you became famous around the world as the Mighty Red Haired Demon! Thanks to your insane and savage sins, my Master was able to find La Folia Rihavein living with you. If you stopped fighting with other people and kept quiet in your little world, my Master would never have found La Folia and we would confirm that she was dead. And as a result, we would cancel this execution... You're the one responsible for this war in Aldegyr Kingdom and for the death of your best friend! It's all thanks to you! You used your unknown power in Tenguu City against Aki Honda! And because of that, my Master confirmed La Folia was with you! Katarina! You're a sinner!
Katarina tried to speak but she was too deep in despair and hatred.
- Katarina: I... I WAS JUST TRYING TO SAVE EVERYONE!
Katarina yelled at Kanon without changing her sight.
- Kanon: It's because of your foolish choices things ended like this! If you just ran from Tenguu City at that time when Mafusa Gang attacked the state, all of this incident here would have never happened. But I'm thankful for you! You were the one who allowed me to rise to power! Thanks to you, Katarina Couteau, the world will be rewritten and the ugliness of humans will be erased from the existence! The future generation of my world will revere you as their savior while I'll be revered as their Angel and Guide! Fufufufu!
Katarina hit the ground with all her strength, the ground cracked in 3 meters. A black aura surrounded Katarina as her eyes vanished in darkness.
- Katarina: IF YOU WANT TO CALL ME AS A SINNER OR A DEMON THEN I DON'T CARE!!!!!!
Katarina's body was swallowed by darkness of her unknown power that finally was waking up again.
- Katarina: [AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!]
Kanon covered her eyes from the wind coming from Katarina's black and grotesque aura. The strong and bright light covered the entire country, that light was coming from Katarina's eyes, a light so powerful that destroy all electronic equipment in kilometers.
Katarina's body was changing, her skin became iron, and her humanoid appearance disappeared as her body was getting bigger and bigger. Katarina's bones were growing and getting bigger like if they were becoming an armor. In 2 minutes, the light vanished and Kanon was able to look at Katarina again... But she was not there... Instead of Katarina, there was some type of giant monster with 15 meters high.
- Kanon: WH---!
Kanon's eyes widened in fear. She felt an evil, dark and grotesque energy coming from that thing. There was no doubt, that thing was Katarina. The energy of that thing was similar to the energy of Katarina during her fight with Aki Honda but it was more powerful and heavy. Kanon felt nauseous just to stay next to the creature. She flew backwards and bit her lips.
- Kanon: AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!
For some unknown reason, the aura of the creature was getting stronger. As a result, Kanon felt the results of that power and was feeling strong headaches. She felt like if her brain was about to jump from her skull.
- Kanon: What's this energy?!! What's that thing?!! What the hell are you?!!
The creature had no eyes but it slowly started to move once its power was completely charged.
Meanwhile in Godom Empire
Godom HQ
War Room
Despite all that confusion in Aldegyr, there were still cameras recording the scene in Rihavein Arena. Those cameras were abandoned by their cameramen once the war in Aldegyr started.
The entire world was watching that, and all of them were confused.... And feeling something strange in their spine.
The Emperor Tathagata Killer and his officers were watching the battle in their monitor too. The Fallen's Essence, the Mastermind of all that battle, was feeling pain... Fallen's physical body was suffering damage even without anyone attacking it. An enormous wound opened in the belly of Fallen and much blood began to fall.
- The Fallen: [ARGHHH!!!! WHAT'S THIS POWER?! I'M GETTING HURT JUST BY FEELING THIS POWER?! SO THIS IS THE ENERGY I FELT AT THAT NIGHT DURING THE BEGINNING OF WORLD WAR III! IT'S THAT GIRL!]
Emperor Tathagata Killer's eyes widened in despair when he saw his master in pain. He looked back at the monitor, for some reason, his hand were shaking. The energy of that creature was having effects in Tathagata and Fallen even on the other side of the world.
- Tathagata: DON'T TELL ME... THIS IS THE POWER THAT MY MASTER SAID HE FELT IN THE FIRST NIGHT OF WORLD WAR III IN TENGUU CITY!
- Kanon: DO YOU HATE ME?! MONSTER!
The creature roared at Kanon while the cameras were recording it.
- (???): R̡̛̗̪̭̝̻͚̰̜̳̀͑̀̆͋̏̋̓̚Ŗ̛̝̩̱̦͎̰̞̝̰̓̂́̐̎̔́́͝Ŗ̧̻̫̬͔̰͍͎̀̒̀̆̊̓̓͘̚͝ͅŐ̡̲̘̺̜̮̹̙͓͍͒̀̈́̊͗̉͒̕͝Ơ̲͕̬̦̝̗̤̬̳͊̃̒͒͛̊͛̀͜͝Ơ̢̢̧̛͉̤̤̱̲̰̰̊̍̏̓̀̃͝͠Ó̡̫͇̭͈̠̥͚̭͎̃̄̔̓̍͘͘̚͝O̡̢̜̮̼͔̞̯͍̟̍̈́̓̒̀͑̑͐̀̆A̧̤̜͖̮̖̫̩̺̙̾̎͊́̏͐̽̔͘͝A͍̝̺̲͚̹͇̰͒̏͊͆͌͗͊̄̎͝ͅͅA̢̦͕̼̭͈̰͈̙͇͋̅̏̇̓̍̆̾͠͝A̡̨͚̝͚̙̗͕͖̻͐̐̈́͒̋̄̓̆̎͝Ą̲̬͎͍̘͙̱̫̟͌̄̾͐̀͒̃̎̋͠A͚̙̟͕̬̤̗̯͋̒̉̓̑̾́́͘͜͝ͅṚ̰̮̗͉͙̻͕͂̅̓́̆͌̅̊̈͑͜ͅR̢̨̦̻̞̱̦̺̗̣̓̓̽̎̈́͋̊̃̕̕R̡̤̘̫͇͕͇̼͓̗̉͋͌̿́̿̓̐͗͠R̨̭̫̞̜̩͍̰̞͖̀̓̿̇͒̓̀̑̉͐Ŗ̢̠̣̻̥̭͚̣̤̉̓̉̑̒͌̒̕͠͝R̨͈͎̟̥̣̗̳̮͎̓͒͆̋̅̀̆̌̈́̏!̧̧͉̩̗̹͈̙͇̞͑͂̆̒̄͒͐͑̑͠!!!!'
Opening - Snowkel[]
Lyrics[]
I want to try and gather the wind that went out of bounds
Racing along ahead of the waves to the other side
I'm prepared, so even if the road is long
I'll keep going towards the dreams I had
From here to that distant place where you are
I want to send you the wind and the pieces of those days
I'm not lonely; I'll always be here
Wherever we are, the wind connects us
My heart beast faster as time presses us on
Even when I awakened in a dream, I searched for the same light
Countless constellations and shadows under the shining starry sky
I travel through sleepless nights searching for that faint echo
Despite so many meetings and partings
I'm still such a child
If only I could throw away that faint image
On the roadside
When I see you again, we'll untangle the threads
We'll talk until we can't talk anymore, and smile as much as we can
Through the brilliant streets, the dawn colours your cheeks
I wonder what you're looking at, what you're looking at up ahead
I wonder what you're looking at
Time keeps speeding up, but the wind connects us
I'm not lonely; I'm here now
Wherever we are, the wind…
Part 0 - Abyssal Demon[]
- Kanon: DO YOU HATE ME?! MONSTER!
The creature roared at Kanon while the cameras were recording it.
- (???): R̡̛̗̪̭̝̻͚̰̜̳̀͑̀̆͋̏̋̓̚Ŗ̛̝̩̱̦͎̰̞̝̰̓̂́̐̎̔́́͝Ŗ̧̻̫̬͔̰͍͎̀̒̀̆̊̓̓͘̚͝ͅŐ̡̲̘̺̜̮̹̙͓͍͒̀̈́̊͗̉͒̕͝Ơ̲͕̬̦̝̗̤̬̳͊̃̒͒͛̊͛̀͜͝Ơ̢̢̧̛͉̤̤̱̲̰̰̊̍̏̓̀̃͝͠Ó̡̫͇̭͈̠̥͚̭͎̃̄̔̓̍͘͘̚͝O̡̢̜̮̼͔̞̯͍̟̍̈́̓̒̀͑̑͐̀̆A̧̤̜͖̮̖̫̩̺̙̾̎͊́̏͐̽̔͘͝A͍̝̺̲͚̹͇̰͒̏͊͆͌͗͊̄̎͝ͅͅA̢̦͕̼̭͈̰͈̙͇͋̅̏̇̓̍̆̾͠͝A̡̨͚̝͚̙̗͕͖̻͐̐̈́͒̋̄̓̆̎͝Ą̲̬͎͍̘͙̱̫̟͌̄̾͐̀͒̃̎̋͠A͚̙̟͕̬̤̗̯͋̒̉̓̑̾́́͘͜͝ͅṚ̰̮̗͉͙̻͕͂̅̓́̆͌̅̊̈͑͜ͅR̢̨̦̻̞̱̦̺̗̣̓̓̽̎̈́͋̊̃̕̕R̡̤̘̫͇͕͇̼͓̗̉͋͌̿́̿̓̐͗͠R̨̭̫̞̜̩͍̰̞͖̀̓̿̇͒̓̀̑̉͐Ŗ̢̠̣̻̥̭͚̣̤̉̓̉̑̒͌̒̕͠͝R̨͈͎̟̥̣̗̳̮͎̓͒͆̋̅̀̆̌̈́̏!̧̧͉̩̗̹͈̙͇̞͑͂̆̒̄͒͐͑̑͠!!!!
The unknown creature let out a loud roar, that roar was so loud that the entire continent of Aldegyr shook like if an massive asteroid hit the Earth.
Hearing that primitive, savage and wild roar, Kanon immediately realized that this thing was some kind of creature that was living inside Katarina's body.
- Kanon: Looks like you're not going to hear me. This form, you are the very personification of mankind's sins. You're my enemy. You're my target. You're everything that I need to destroy. Only my wicked sister can keep some type of demon like you around her. Heretics must be destroyed.
Kanon clenched her fists and unlocked her power to 100%. The angel clothes around her vanished and became white particles that formed giant angel wings in her back. More importantly, some type of angelic eyes appeared in each of her wings.
- Kanon: I changed my mind. I was planning to rule this kingdom for some years before putting my divine punishment upon mankind! Once I destroy you for blasphemy, I'll wipe out humans from this planet!! I'll call you Demon!
Kanon opened her arms and shouted the name of her magic.
- Kanon: Divine Punishment!
Kanon screamed and suddenly red energy blasts came from the eyes in her wings and shot at the unknown creature in front of her, the red blasts hit the creature's nose, making it bleed. The force of the blow created a shockwave, knocking the Demon back as its nose bled. The Demon's eyes narrowed, and while it was immediately healed from the wound, its eyes burned with fury. The Demon reached forward, its large hand with a black energy ball on it, grasping for the spiky false angel before it.
Kanon gasped, her eyes widened as the massive figure before her reached forward. In a quick blur of motion, Kanon dodged the blow, aiming to deliver another blow to Demon's face. However, those plans were interrupted, as Demon's sixth sense kicked in, and a tail swipe swatted Kanon out of the air, launching her through several buildings, before crashing hard into the ground. The Demon wasted no time and shot the black energy in its hand at Kanon's location on the other side of the city, creating a huge explosion that could be seen from outside of the country.
Kanon, however, survived the explosion and was standing in the middle of the destroyed city, smiling, like if nothing was happening. Cars, buildings and electric poles around her were black thanks to the explosion. She was standing in the very center of the crater that the explosion left.
- Kanon: Fufufufu. HAHAHAHAHAHA! THIS IS AMAZING! THIS BODY IS AMAZING! EVEN IF YOUR ATTACK WAS THAT DESTRUCTIVE I FELT LIKE NOTHING HAPPENED TO ME! THIS IS AN AMAZING IMMORTAL BODY!
Kanon quickly flew on the sky and and prepared to shoot at the creature, that was standing in the same place where La Folia died. Kanon was now more than 3 kilometers away from the Rihavein arena thanks to the Demon's melee attack. Kanon charged at the Demon focusing her energy in her hand to give a fatal punch.
With a loud echoing roar, the Demon lifted its and threw a massive fist at Kanon. Startled by the sudden movement, Kanon felt a tinge of fear from the roar, and hovered up, narrowly avoiding the blow. However, she was immediately met with a massive swipe of the Atomic Saurian's hand, flinging Kanon away into the pavement below, and skidding across the ground. The creature looked at Kanon on the floor.
On the floor, Kanon grunted, peeling herself away from the ground beneath her. But the sight she rose to was far worse than the damages she had sustained. Demon's massive foot was above Kanon, as the mutated creature prepared to squash the mighty angel.
- Kanon: DON'T YOU DARE TO LOOK DOWN ON ME! MORTAL!
Kanon leaped to her feet, and braced herself, lifting her arms, and preparing for the inevitable. Demon's foot came crashing down, as it unknowingly brought it on Kanon, who was introduced to unbelievable amounts of pressure. Kanon's breath stuttered, her entire body screaming in agony, feeling Demon's weight on her back. The strain of the weight began to overwhelm Katarina, no matter how much he tried to fight back. The pressure between to massive powers left a twisted gravity around them, making the rocks around the fly like if they were on space.
- Kanon: Very well, I have to use the ability that my master gave to me! METEORIC BURST!
Kanon's scream pierced the air, and with a furious heave, she lifted with all of her strength, completely throwing Demon off of her. Demon's massive body stumbled back, having been thrown off by the wicked angel below her. Kanon flew again and looked down on the Demon. Suddenly, the girl pointed her finger at the demon and a energy ball formed in the point of her finger.
- Kanon: I hate to use the ability of my Master, Fallen, because I have pride too. But I have no other choice. DEATH BEAM!
A beam of green energy blasted into Demon's face, and the mighty leviathan massive bulk smashed into the tall buildings behind it, before finally being knocked to the ground. Kanon used Instant Teleport, and appeared on top of the pile of rubble where Demon was buried. Kanon smiled proudly.
- Kanon: Ha! What do you think, MORTAL?! NO--DEMON!
The ground rumbled, and the rubble exploded into the air, as Demon's dorsal fins were covered with a red hue of glowing light, and escaping from its mouth its Atomic Breath was unleashed, blasting Kanon back, this time into a building which completely collapsed on top of her. Her skin in burning, searing pain, Kanon got up… only to be plated again, completely blowing her away, making her skid across the pavement, as she was blasted through everything on the roads.
Kanon fell on the top of a red car and bit her lips in her rage. Kanon slowly rose, looking up at the monster before her, with anger blazing.
- Kanon: That attack... Hurts... IT HURTS! IT HURTS!
Kanon's energy skyrocketed, as she turned Angel in her Ultimate Form. With its opponent having apparently changed, Kanon looked down at the being before it in confusion. Kanon flew on the sky and faced the creature in the same height of its head.
- Kanon: An Angel is the one who looks down! And yet, your countless humiliation against me are sins worthy of death! FOR THE PEACE OF THIS PLANET, HAVE DIE IN AGONY FOR YOUR SINS!
The Angel's furious scream rang through the air, as she began shooting a barrage of energy blasts at the Demon, overpowering it as she began to stumbling backwards, falling to one knee.
- Kanon: You sinner! Foolish creature, unable to think! You're the very personification of mankind's nature! Nothing but a wild, savage, primitive and amoral creature! Your red hair... Is the color of evil! The color of blood! In my world, Angels' blood are blue!
The white haired angel's voice rang in the Demon's ears, and while not a human, it seemed to understand that this was an insult of some sort. Leaping with remarkable speeds, the Demon's tail lifted its body, and it began sliding across the ground and let out a loud roar. Suddenly, the creature started to get bigger and bigger, this time the creature had 250 meters high.
- Kanon: WHAT!
Kanon's eyes shot open in surprise, however, before she could overcome her state of shock, the Demon's dropkick connected, its feet smacking Kanon and sending her into a building, which she made a large indent into. Blood started to come out of Kanon's eyes, however, she was not crying, it means her body is taking damage for staying in her Ultimate Form for too long.
- Kanon: Tsk! Filthy creature!
Kanon's breathing began to stutter, and she looked at the Demon King before her, as the giant leviathan looked down at her opponent.
- Demon: SSSKRREEEOOONNNKKK!
The Demon's roar rang throughout Aldegyr City. Burning fury in the eyes of the monster rained down on Kanon bellow, and the Demon lifted its foot once more, ready to stomp on the angel.
But the wicked angel wasn't done yet, the tips of both her fore finger and her middle finger touching her forehead, and with but a thought, she disappeared in an instant.
The Demon's foot stomped down, hoping to crush its enemy. However, when it lifted its foot, it saw that Kanon was no longer there. Eyes narrowing, the Demon looked around, wondering where the villainess could have gone. Frustration began to build up, and the Demon's dorsal fins glow a bright red hued. However, suddenly up from above, the Demon heard a familiar voice.
- Kanon: DEATH LASER!
With a fury burning her heart, Kanon unleashed the powerful blue beam from above the Demon, aiming right down at it. The Demon's instincts kicked in, and rearing its head upward its Atomic Breath spewed from its mouth, traveling upwards to meet the Death Laser.
When the two beams collided, at shockwave erupted, shattering the windows and several buildings around the combatants.
- Kanon: Err…..Agh..!
Kanon struggled, feeling the awesome might of the Demon's attack. The strain from trying to hold it back was almost too much. Meanwhile, the Demon's ginormous feet dug into the gravel, bracing itself from movement as it continued to spew the beam from its mouth.
- Kanon: METEORIC BURST X2!
Kanon's scream ruptured the noise of the battlefield, and suddenly, her beam forced its way down, pushing the Atomic Saurian back. In whiplash, the beam's got closer to the Demon, and in a dash of brilliant light, exploded, sending the creature flying back, into the Aldegyr Kingdom Castle that was more than 3 kilometers away from their location.
The castle creaked, and with the bend of metal crumbled on top of the mighty creature. The Demon's agonizing roar was barely audible under the destruction of the magnificent castle. The walls of the castle fell Kanon laughed insanely after looking at that scene where "filthy" humans were crushed by the creature.
- Kanon: HAHAHAHAHA! ADORABLE!
Kanon floated in the air above, panting, tired, but tense. She was simply waiting for any sign of movement. But nothing happened. Kanon began to worry, looking everywhere around the battlefield before her. It was then that she realized that Aldegyr Kingdom was all but destroyed; their battle, the Godom Invasion and Brahman battle with the Rogues had waged onward, and now this city was suffering for it. Kanon, however, she was not really bothered and smiled.
- Kanon (think): *This is the first step. Soon the entire world will looks like this! This is the first step for my Uto---!*
A loud cry silenced these thoughts however, for behind him, the Demon leaped out of the ground, far above her and came crashing down onto the ground, shaking it with its fury. With a swing of its tail the monster king launched Kanon into the ground, imprinting her on the road. However, the Demon's vicious assault was unfinished, as it reached down and grabbed the angel, and tossed her, sending her flying for miles, eventually crashing against a golden iron of Kanon. Kanon landed on the head of the statue. From there though, she saw the Demon's atomic breath open fire. Kanon in hast leaped up, barely dodging the beam. However, the statue's head was decapitated by the laser.
Kanon landed on the ground and lifted the head of the statue, flew up to meet the Demon, and with all of her strength threw the head, where it banged against the monster's skull. The Demon groaned in annoyance, and threw a mighty fist at Kanon, who used her maneuverability to escape.
With her own fist she struck the creature on the snout, forcing the creature to stumble back, toppling over the Rihavein Hotel. Once more the monster was engulfed in rubble. But this time, Kanon knew that she had to keep the monster down, and in haste, began shooting a flurry of energy blasts, covering the rubble in explosions, and forcing a pained roar Demon.
- Kanon: DEATH BEAM!
With a burning hatred, Kanon unleashed her signature attack into the rubble, igniting a massive explosion which enveloped the Demon. When the dust settled, the outlying a monster still stood.
- Kanon: You're starting to annoy me!
Kanon charged her energy around her body again.
- Kanon: Very well! I'll kill just like my stupid sister!
Kanon smiled insanely and charged at the Demon.
Somewhere in Aldegyr Capital
On the Roof of an unknown Building
3 minutes later
3 minutes later as the battle raged on across the capital. Due to the number of forces and amount of power on all sides, the battle was infinite. There was no doubt that battle would last for days. There were three factions fighting in that battle that would change the history of humanity once again.
Aldegyr Kingdom seemed to be at a disadvantage since their territory was over attack by two great military powers but they had twice as many soldiers of both enemies. The Peace Foundation had full control of airspace but they had no ground units and were at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Godom Empire seemed to be at an advantage in the area of technology and armaments, the dreaded empire had countless weapons of mass destruction being used against PF and Aldegyr.
The destruction of the battle can be seen everywhere in the horizon, many houses and buildings were lying on the floor thank to the Magma bombs of Godom Empire. Despite all the battle happening around the city, there was something happening near to Rihavein Arena... A battle... Not a battle between two factions but between two living beings... It was Kanon Rihavein fighting the Demon (Katarina Couteau). Their battle was so destructive that the damage of their abilities can be seen from the other side of the city.
A between all people that were watching that amazing battle from the distance, Chinatsu, the princess of Godom Empire, the commander of Godom's invasion and daughter of Emperor Tathagata Killer, was watching the conflict between these two.
Chinatsu was standing in a building when she heard the explosion coming from Rihavein Arena. And since then, she could not move her body for some time... She was stunned for some unknown reason.
- Chinatsu: What's... That?
Kefka Palazzo, her personal assassin and her "friend" was seated on the top of the building beside her.
- Kefka: Hmm.... I sense a flow of unpleasant energy that makes my skin tingle.
Kefka was trying to sense the energy coming from that battle using his Instant Sense, an ability that you put your finger in your head and close your eyes to sense all types of energy around you. And using that ability, Kefka was sensing two huge creepy energy, it was Kanon and the Demon's energy.
- Chinatsu: Kefka, what's happening there?
Kefka smiled... Because unlike the princess of Godom, he is an insane psychopath and has no sense of fear or shame. The clown looked at Chinatsu with excitement.
- Kefka: Fufufufu. Even I don't know. But I can say there are two powerful energy fighting each other. It's not a Cyborg, Meta-Human, Human or Magician... Both of the energies are unknown, I never felt these energies before... One of the energies is black and grotesque with a strong will to kill and the other one is luminous and heavy with a strong hatred. Like a Fallen Angel fighting a Demon.
Hearing his words, Chinatsu gasped. There was two new types of energy in the planet fighting each other. Something terrible was happening, and it was not the invasion of Aldegyr Kingdom but something worse.
The princess walked away and looked at Kefka. She was preparing to leave and go straight to Rihavein Arena.
- Chinatsu: I'm going.
Kefka looked at Chinatsu surprised. He was sure that Chinatsu would give up.
- Kefka: Oh? You're going? I thought you were going to give up on this plan... That girl means that much for you? I mean La Folia Rihavein. What happened between you two? I can't lie to me.
"..........."
Kefka was not being arrogant but he sounded like if he was questioning the princess. Chinatsu had no choice but to tell her secret.
- Chinatsu: I can't lie for you... It's not really something important. I just want to test something. When I first saw her yesterday when I visited her house in order to kill her, I saw something in her eyes. A woman's eyes do not lie, they count every impure imperfection in her character. But... That girl is different. I don't saw nothing there. You never saw people like that, it was like if she was a pure-hearted angel or a goddess of light. Her eyes were crystalline and transparent like the white clouds in front of the sun. She is not a person who holds any type of sin in her heart. She is different from everyone I met before. That's why I'm interested in her character, I want to follow her and watch her from behind. I want to watch her walking in her path and see what happens.
Chinatsu looked at the night sky as Kefka twisted his face in confusion. Kefka let out a sigh and looked at the battle between the two unknown energies from the distance again.
- Kefka: You're weird...
Kekfa jumped from the building without saying a word.
1000 meters above Aldegyr Capital
Peace Foundation Shuttle
2 minutes later
Some minutes had passed since the invasion of Peace Foundation started. The head of PF's invasion, Toshiro Hitsugaya, left his warship using his personal shuttle to invade Rihavein Prison and free his comrades from Kanon's grasp, Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Busujima that were betrayed by Kanon Rihavein during their negotiation.
Toshiro's shuttle was flying above the city while the battle raged on, leaving large clouds of smoke on the air, hindering the pilot's view.
Inside of the ship, Toshiro Hitsugaya and his sister, Lucy Sheev KnightWalker, were preparing to leave the ship. Toshiro was not planning to land on the prison but jump from his ship to the ground. Toshiro is a strong magician so he can easily use his Magi-Tech to control gravity like all Magicians do.
Toshiro stood from his chair in the section of passengers. He looked back and told to his sister to prepare to leave.
- Toshiro: We're near. Get ready, Lucy.
Lucy immediately stood up and smiled.
- Lucy: You look happy.
Of course, she was right. Toshiro is a fighter and loves to take part in battles, the fact that he is going to fight in Rihavein Prison against the guards left him in excitement. Some seconds later, the ship stopped on the air and the main door of the ship opened, a strong breeze of wind entered in the ship as the door opened.
Lucy looked down and saw they were above Rihavein Prison, a prison with more than 3 kilometers wide with turrets, drones and guards in every single corner of the place. When Lucy saw that, she thought it was impossible to just one person to invade it.
- Lucy: Impossible! Impossible! This is impossible! The security is heavy because of the invasion! We can't do this!
Toshiro looked at Lucy with a serious expression and slowly opened his mouth. He need her powers to heal Jin and Saeko in case if they're injured, he also knows he will get hurt in the battle against the security so he will need medical treatments to continue to fight. Their situation was similar to a MMORPG game where the DPS needs a Healer.
- Toshiro: You can have my pants once we finish this mission.
Toshiro said that almost blushing.
- Lucy: Let's go then?
And her response was too fast. She was an incestuous pervert, what you can expect?
Toshiro nodded and held Lucy by her waist. The young man wasted no time and jumped from his ship. Using his gravity magi-tech, he twisted gravity around him using his feet to slow speed of the fall.
Toshiro landed in a corner and looked at the Sector 1 of the prison. The magician released his sister.
The hands of the clock had just crossed the peak, and had begun moving downwards for 2 hours. Under the faint glow of the moon and the stars, Toshiro and Lucy looked at the tower in front of their eyes.
- Toshiro: Jin and Saeko are right there.
He said in a low voice as he looked at his surroundings. The current location of Toshiro's group was a corner within the office street of Sector 2, east of Rihavein Prison. Because few people were out at that time, the buildings were illuminated with a faint light, letting out a mysterious pressurising aura. Looking up. At the end of the road Toshiro's group was on, was an extremely massive building.
- Lucy: Have you noticed it?
Noticing Toshiro focusing on the building, Lucy, who was standing beside him, asked.
- Lucy: From here on, everything are facilities belonging to Rihavein and KnightWalker Family. All those buildings that you see, are offices and research facilities, this is the place where Aldegyr Kingdom and KnightWalkers use the prisoners in human experiments. The Rihavein Family is affiliated with KnightWalker Family for more than 300 years so they created a base to KnightWalker Family in the Rihavein Prison on the capital of Aldegyr. Right now, the KnightWalkers are using the prisoners of this massive prison in their scientific experiments. Damn that Eckidina.
Lucy is a spy of Chronos Empire in KnightWalker Family, so it's obvious she knows all information involving the KnightWalkers. Giving all that information to Toshiro left Lucy sad because she abominates this type of crime against life.
- Toshiro: All of them...
Toshiro looked to the side, and swallowed his saliva. Yet he did not feel afraid. Jin and Saeko were right there, somewhere.
- Toshiro:...then, where is the first office?
Lucy put her hands in her chin and started to think about the structure of the tower.
- Lucy: Mm, it is the gigantic structure in the middle of these buildings. But unfortunately, I do not know specifically their location within the building.
- Toshiro: So that's the case...
Toshiro looked back at the building
- Lucy: There is nothing to talk about if we can't get there. Let us advance without being noticed – then.
Lucy turned around to have her back against the wall, facing Toshiro as she spoke.
- Lucy: From now, we will be infiltrating KnightWalker territory and not Rihavein territory– before that, let's discuss about our plan.
Toshiro looked at Lucy in confusion. She was talking like if she had some type of power hidden.
- Toshiro: How?
- Lucy: Eh. The plan by itself is simple. Firstly, Toshiro and I will head to the first office building of KnightWalker's Aldegyr branch. This where they keep their most dangerous and important prisoners. Are there any issues prior to this?
Lucy crossed her arms.
- Toshiro: Ah... Not really.
- Lucy: Even so, this is the main focus of KnightWalker in Aldegyr. It is impossible that there are no precautions.
- Toshiro: ...True.
Toshiro awkwardly nodded his head. Their enemies were the makers of the Cyborgs, the KnightWalker Family, which is the most powerful corporation of the world and the most dangerous group created on Earth. Although it was currently night, and hence near impossible for a battle of a large scale to happen, it was also impossible to take their opponents lightly.
- Lucy: So, after arriving at the target block, I will summon my Cyborgs within their territory, and begin attack on the other facilities.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Toshiro's eyes widened when his sister said "summon my Cyborgs".
- Toshiro: What did you say?! You can summon Cyborgs?!
Lucy was not expecting that reaction.
- Lucy: Well, yes. All Pure Blood KnightWalker receive a device called Valtrovias, a magi-tech device that allow you to summon more than 500 Elite Cyborgs. Eckidina and more than 40 KnightWalkers have this device. Eckidina never used it... I wonder why. 500 Elite Cyborgs are able to destroy entire continents and can easily defeat all Magicians, Meta-Humans and drones on this world. However, you pays the price for using this by shortening your remaining lifespan to about ten years. However, I'm a different case. Using my Medical Magi-Tech, I can return all my lifespan back to me.
That device was amazing but scary at the same time. Eckidina never used that before because she wants to live more so her reign will last for centuries.
- Toshiro: I see... To infiltrate among the chaos produced. I'm relieved that your lifespan still the same even if you use it. But I'm surprised, the Peace Foundation never heard about this technology. If the KnightWalkers use it on us... Returning to our plan --But, if we were to go overboard, and then accidentally fortify their defenses, what do we do next? The KnightWalkers will definitely have preventions against people trying to retrieve Jin and Saeko.
Listening to Toshiro's words, Lucy lightly nodded her head.
- Lucy: Indeed, Jin and Saeko are the most valuable sample of humans that they have within their premises, they're planning to study Jin and Saeko's bodies to makle perfect human soldiers. If their premises were to be attacked, they would immediately fortify their defences against Jin and Saeko.
- Toshiro: Yes.... So it's impossible to enter in the tower without a battle.
Toshiro clenched his fists.
- Lucy: Indeed so. It is virtually impossible to enter the building that Jin and Saeko are contained in without being noticed. Hence, it is not a bad idea to divert their attention. No matter how important Jin and Saeko are, there is no way that they would sit and watch their own facilities get destroyed. With that said, I'll send 100 of my female Cyborgs to attack the main tower to destroy the security while the rest of my army will fight the Cyborgs and drones outside.
- Toshiro: Umu...
Toshiro placed his hand below his chin and nodded. While it was simplistic, it was also an extremely effective means. No matter what, only Lucy was capable of having hundreds instantly appear at the scene, and finish this unlikely plan.
- Toshiro: I understand, then, let's do it as planned.
Toshiro removed his hand from his chin and looked at the tower.
- Lucy: It's a pleasure to be trusted by others – then, let us move.
Toshiro clenched his fists and encouraged himself. Together with Lucy, they moved towards the main building.
But – the instant they entered KnightWalkers premises. Toshiro and Lucy frowned simultaneously and looked at each other. It was a familiar feeling. Although it was slight, it felt like an invisible brush was brushing over their body.
- Toshiro: Oi, what was---?!
Toshiro was about to speak to Lucy—before he stopped. No, to be precise, it was covered by a louder sound.
—WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO—
At the same time Toshiro's group entered KnightWalker's premises, a sharp sound began sounding within the surroundings. Instantly, Toshiro thought it was an alarm used to detect intruders.
- Toshiro: What is happening?! The Godom Empire is invading this prison?!
It was an unbelievable moment. Toshiro hurriedly looked around. The workers and employees working overtime were all surprised and began to evacuate. The entrances of the underground shelter were opened, and the prison was immediately transformed into one defending against an invasion.
- Lucy: No, it does not seem so.
Lucy said with her eyes slit.
- Lucy: I don't feel the any tremor of explosions and I'm not hearing shots. This is merely my hypothesis but I believe the KnightWalker Family has sounded the alarm.
Toshiro did not understand KnightWalker's intentions. At least, this alarm wasn't activated from within the KnightWalker facilities. Even if they could activate the invasion alarm, it would have been overreacting to activate it because of trespassers.
- Toshiro: There are a few possibilities why they sounded the alarm, such as—
Toshiro began to consider as he placed his hand below his chin, and then he suddenly grabbed Lucy's collar, and began to leap backwards towards the right.
- Lucy: Kuu…eh….?! You, what are—
Lucy, whose collar had been suddenly pulled by Toshiro, began to argue—before stopping. The reason was simple. The spot where they were standing earlier was hit by a piercing torrent of light, inducing an explosion, creating a large crater within the ground.
- Toshiro: It seems that they were waiting for us.
Saying so, Toshiro looked up towards the sky. Following his line of sight, Lucy's face began to perspire. In the sky, against the moon and the buildings, were a few marionettes floating in the air. Heads covered in a helmet resembling a motorcycle driver. Over-developed arms, and legs that were the reverse of human anatomy. Lucy remembered that shape.
- Lucy: That is <Genocider OOM-80 KMV>?!
Just as Lucy said so, 5 Genociders had aimed the barrel of their laser cannons at her, and fired the trigger without delay.
- Lucy: Uwah!
Lucy let out a scared voice as the droids started to fire.
- Toshiro: Tsk!
Toshiro activated his Ice Magi-Tech and transformed in his Ultimate Form, Ice Dragon. Toshiro wasted no time and created a shield made of ice around him and Lucy. The magic light ray from the Genociders exploded on the shield of ice, igniting a small explosion. The evacuating non-combatants gave a look of amazement, before quickly entering the shelter.
- Lucy: [MY LEGION!]
Lucy called her Cyborgs. The shadow beneath her feet instantly widened. From there, nearly a hundred Cyborgs appeared from all types, and began jumping towards the drones.
It was a marvelous sight. Against the Drones in the sky, a large amount of rebel Cyborgs had began charging at them, using their hands to decapitate their wings, guns, hands, legs, and brains.
- Toshiro: Incredible…
Lucy smiled.
- Lucy: This is not the time to be amazed. Reinforcements are approaching.
Lucy looked inwards towards the work site without relaxing. It seemed the earlier Gencoiders were defensive mechanisms. From within the buildings ahead, more Genociders and Cyborgs appeared. There was nothing to mention about the entrances, as the walls of the building could be modified, and the walls around them began to reveal entrances as the Cyborgs within revealed themselves. While exact numbers were unknown, at the very least it exceeded four thousands of Low Level Cyborgs.
- Toshiro: Wha…?!
Toshiro let out a dismayed sound. Although it was expected that there would be reinforcements, it was unexpected to be of this degree.
- Lucy: Muu, we do not have a choice. Little brother, it is time to change our strategy.
Toshiro had just reacted to Lucy's words, before the ground which had been stained black unknowingly, began to spawn Cyborgs. Twin guns in their hands, laser cannon, laser swords, missiles launcher, they began to sortie against the incoming onslaught of Genociders and Cyborgs.
- Lucy: Leave the marionettes to [us]. Let us use this opportunity to blow through the defenses!
Toshiro nodded.
- Toshiro: Alright! I'll invade the main building and rescue Jin and Saeko. I'm counting with you, Lucy!
Hearing his words, Lucy smiled happily for being trusted by her little brother to handle such hard mission.
- Lucy: Of course!
Lucy looked at the battle and prepared her Celestial Magi-Tech. Lucy's medical skills comes from her Celestial Magi-Tech, but it can also be used to fight. Toshiro nodded and flew towards the tower using his Ice of Dragon. Lucy changed her sight to the enemy army in front of her.
- Lucy: Now...
Lucy walked foward and stabbed herself with her own hand in her own belly. Suddenly, the blood that coming from her belly started to cover her body. She used Vampire Cyborg with her Celestial Star, her blood full of nano-machines of Cyborg trace gained life when she activated her Celestial Star skill, she created life using a piece of technology and involving it with Magi-Tech.
When the blood covered her totally, her body created a Silver Magi-Tech armor with several nano-machines changing her skin for iron. The blood around her fell to the ground revealing her new form. The pressure of her power was so heavy that her Cyborgs and the enemy force stopped fighting only to see Lucy on the ground charging her power to 100%.
Lucy smiled and looked at the enemy force above her.
- Lucy: I have an ability know as Boost! That means the more you attack me, the more powerful I get! Do not overestimate a masochist!!!
Lucy charged at the enemy army.
Aldegyr Capital
Business District
5 minutes later
5 minutes later after the battle in Rihavein Prison started, the conflict between the leader of Kanon's Elite guards, Ganesha from Brahman and Tomas Sev from Global Pact Defense was finally coming to an end... However, the fight was not going well to Tomas as Ganesha pushes him to dead end. The leader of Brahman was in total advantage and make Tomas looks like a lab rat ready to be killed. Even Tomas was surprised with her power.
Their battle moved to the business district of Aldegyr, where their fight destroyed many buildings around. Tomas, however, did his best to avoid killing civilians, Ganesha, on the other hand, was using 100% of her power against him without caring about the people around her, killing civilians on the process.
Tomas and Ganesha stopped fighting and stared at each other on the middle of the street.
- Tomas (think): *Dammit! Dammit! It's hurts... My arm...*
Tomas was feeling a terrible pain in his right arm... Well, that was normal, because Ganesha ripped off his arms right arm just a few minutes ago when the Rogues and Brahman started to fight.
Tomas bit his lips to hold his groan of pain while Ganesha raised her hand and summoned a massive spear of two blades in a bright yellow light. It was a Meta-Human weapon.
- Ganesha: I'm disappointed, Mahesvara. I thought you were stronger since you destroyed Hand of Apocalypse in Liberty City 3 years ago. No... I think you're hold yourself.
Tomas' eyes widened. She was right, Tomas was holding himself because he was afraid to kill innocent civilians. Ganesha noticed his shock and smiled.
- Ganesha: Looks like I was right. You lost your arm because you're not fighting seriously with me. I thought elite warriors from Global Pact Defense were cold-hearted fighters who are willing to do anything to complete their mission. But I was wrong. Fighting with me, the leader of Brahman, with insignificant powers is an insult!
Ganesha looked deeply in his eyes. From there, she had an idea to how to give him the will to fight.
- Tomas: What y-you're planning?!
Tomas noticeda strange reaction from Ganesha when she had an idea. The young girl then raised her hands and created a gravitational field around her, and suddenly, all the metal and iron scattered across the street flew toward her, creating a scene where the irons were flying around her at high speed.
- Ganesha: Very well then.
Ganesha looked at the civilians around them trying to watch the fight, some of them were even recording the fight. Ganesha smiled and clenched her fist, and doing so, all iron and metal around her immediately flew towards all civilians around, mutilating, piercing, impaling and decapitating all 48 civilians around. Screams of civilians being kill could be heard in kilometers.
Tomas, who was facing Ganesha, sharped his eyes in rage.
- Tomas: YOU BITCH!
Ganesha laughed insanely.
- Ganesha: HAHAHAHAHA! As long as you do not show your fighting power I will continue to kill all these people until there is no one left!
Tomas clenches his fist and charged at Ganesha.
- Tomas: I'll not forgive you! Ganesha!
Ganesha swung her spear to the back before swing to the front to cut Tomas in half.
- Ganesha: You won't forgive me?! Like I give a damn! Shut up and die already!
Tomas grabbed his katana and swung it at Ganesha but she blocked it with her spear and used her weapon to throw the warrior away from her, while he was on the air Ganesha jumped at him in order to impale him with her sword but he simply activated his gravity magi-tech and flew above her, he landed in her massive spear and swung his sword to cut her head off. However, the Brahman leader used Teleport and teleported herself to behind of Tomas, and immediately kicked him in his back.
- Tomas: ARGH!
That kick was not normal, it had the strength to kill a blue whale in just one attack. But thanks to Tomas' durability, his body managed to reduce the damaged. However, that did not prevent him from falling to the ground like an asteroid.
Tomas fell to the ground, hitting his head in a electric pole. Some seconds later, Tomas looked up and saw a magic circle above him, it was Ganesha preparing a Meta attack. Tomas jumped away and the magic circle created a laser beam that hit the ground and created an explosion that destroyed everything in 20 meters.
After that, Tomas thought he had no choice but to use that.
- Tomas: Dammit. I can't win... But there is just one thing I can do. I promised to myself to never use that again but I don't use it I'll lose my life. This opponent... Is powerful. More powerful than the Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family.
Tomas closed his eyes and clenches the fist of his left arm. Inside of his palm, a black light started to bright. He then opened it and a black sphere was created around him, forming some type of black shield. Inside of the shield, everything was dark. Ganesha noticed that and disabled her flight magic. She looked at that black shield for some seconds before shooting a energy blast from her finger at that unknown sphere but nothing happened. It was like her energy blast was absorbed by the black sphere.
- Ganesha: My energy was absorbed? A Death Shield? A shield that destroy all life around it. But why h---!
Before Ganesha could finish her words, the black sphere exploded in some type of black fire. Ganesha jumped away from the fire and landed on top of an electric bill.
When she looked back, she saw someone standing in the very center of the explosion. Everything around it was destroyed but the part of the street that was inside of the shield was intact. Just then, she noticed that the person right there was not Tomas... But another being. That person had white hair, red eyes, tattoos and had a demonic skin. He was smiling like a Devil. And more importantly, his right arm was completely regenerated like if he never had lost his arm.
- Ganesha: Don't tell me...
The man looked at Ganesha and sharped his eyes in rage. It was Tomas Sev... But he was different... In both appearance and personality.
- (???): Hm... It's been a long time since I was on the real world. My body hurts... It hurts... It was you, wasn't it?
The man had the voice of Tomas but the aura around him was dark and scary.
- Ganesha: Ohh... I see... So you're Mahesvara.
Yes, Mahesvara was the nickname of Tomas in Global Pact Defense because he has another personality. Tomas suffers from personality disorder but he was total control of it. When Tomas used that black sphere, he awakened his dark side, and this dark side is Mahesvara, the Demon of GDP.
Ganesha jumped from the electric pole while Mahesvara started to twist his shoulder, mucles and neck.
- Mahesvara: Looks like I'm back. Damn that Tomas, he kept me locked for 3 years. The last time I was awakened was in Liberty City, 3 years ago.
Flashback[]
Happens in LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Liberty City War Arc - We Are Heroes (Final)
3 years ago
Liberty City War
10.000 meters above LC
50 seconds later
At speed of sound, Tomas flew through the skies of Liberty City. Tomas shook his hands and bit his teeth as he felt the unbearable pain of having a lot of electrical energy within his body. Tomas stopped flying and was facing the huge Hlokaust Cannon's laser. The laser was going down at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour, however, Tomas stopped 3 kilometers away from the laser.
- Tomas: COME! MAHESVARA SPIRIT!
Tomas yelled at himself, after he said that, a powerful electric discharge came out of his body. The light from the electric discharge was so bright that the sky that was dark with the darkness of the night became white as if it were day.
In many different points of the city, countless KFP and GDP soldiers cheered Tomas.
- Eugen (Chronos Chopper): Go, Tomas!
- Cassie (Chronos Chopper): GO FOR IT!
- Roy (Chronos Chopper): Put all your fierce spirit out! Commander!
- X-23: Show them what the 79th Division is made of!
- Wataru (LC Docks): GO!
- Kyouhei (KFP Base): Finish them, Mahesvara!
- Jellal (Washi District): That's it! Tomas!
- Sanada (GDP Base - Chinatown): Show them the might of the Global Pact Defense, Tomas!
- Pike (GDP Base - Chinatown): Save this country, Tomas!
- Vladimir (KnightWalker Cruiser): Mahesvara... He is real...
Tomas let out a roar and charged at the Hlokaust Cannon laser. Tomas activated his Electricity aura with clenched fists. Tomas used his fists to stop the laser as if he were giving a punch.
- Tomas: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!
Tomas gave an extremely loud scream while holding the laser with fists. The laser stopped its route and was in conflict with Tomas. The whole city saw a blue light in conflict with the laser that was approaching. Since Tomas interrupted the laser's route, the color of the laser stopped changing and was dark red, giving a sense that people were seeing a battle between good and evil.
- Tomas: GO BACK!!!!!!!
Tomas felt his bones crushing and his skin burning but that was not enough to stop him from holding the laser in the same position.
In the Hands of Apocalypse Satellite, the crew noticed that the Hlokaust laser was stopping its route.
- Hand of Apocalypse Worker 1: Lord Misogi! Something is holding the laser!
- Misogi: No... It's not a "thing". It's a person.
- Hand of Apocalypse Workers: What?!
- Hand of Apocalypse Worker 2: This is impossible! Not even Uryuu Ryounnusuke and Eckidina KnightWalker can hold the power of this Satellite!
- Misogi: Mahesvara... INCREASE THE POWER!
- Hand of Apocalypse Workers: YES, SIR!
As Misogi ordered, the workers and the pilots of the Satellite began to raise levers and buttons on the control panels in front of them.
In Liberty City, Tomas felt that the laser started to come with more force and pressure than before.
- Tomas: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!
Tomas' left arm broke but he continued holding the laser with both arms. Tomas decided to activate his most deadly skill that could kill him.
- Tomas: Do not underestimate me!! To this day I've dealt with many tragedies!! I lost many friends!! I carry the lives of all these people!! In any circumstances, I will disappoint them!! "MAHESVARA DEVIL!!"
Tomas activated the "Mahesvara Devil" skill. It's prohibited Magi-Tech located at the heart, requires the user to puncture their chest just above the heart in order to open it. Once opened, the user will enter what's known as the Eight Gates Released Formation. Opening this gate will cause the user's spirit to emanate a flaming aura of blue steam from all pores of their body, hair, and eyebrows. Releasing this gate uses up all of the body's energy while making the heart pump at maximum power. Exceeding the power of every other gate, the user is temporarily granted approximately a hundred times their normal power, far beyond that of the Horsemen of John Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family. Unfortunately, the side effect of opening this gate is that it comes at the expense of the user's life, causing the user to crumble to ash after their energy runs out, having virtually cooked themselves from the inside-out. This is unlike opening the other gates, which simply injure or damage the body.
Tomas' body underwent for several changes after he activated that ability. His muscles grew, his skin turned red, claws appeared in their hands, and worst of all is that Tomas was feeling the pain of the transformation, the pain of laser's pressure and pain of his body being destroyed gradually. In that form, Tomas was looking more like a demon than a human now.
- Tomas: [AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!]
Tomas was not holding the laser anymore, he was pushing the laser back with own hands.
The crew of the Hand of Apocalypse noticed that and reported it to Misogi.
- KnightWalker Worker 1: Captain Misogi! The Hlokaust Cannon is being pushed back!!
Misogi's eyes widened.
- Misogi: How... This is impossible! That's a bull crap!
Tomas was pushing the laser back to the satellite faster when the laser was going in the direction of Liberty City. He was pushing the laser back at 2,000 kilometers per hour. The controls on the satellite began to destroy by itself because of pressure coming from below.
- KnightWalker Worker 2: The controls...!
- Misogi: Damn you, Mahesvara!
The laser was finally some kilometers away from the satellite. The officers saw that.
- KnightWalker Worker 3: We have Escape Pods?
- KnightWalker Worker 4: No...
- KnightWalker Worker 5: Fuck...
Tomas let out a roar and yelled at Misogi from outside of the satellite. Tomas concentrated all his magi-tech in his throat in order to break the physical laws of space.
- Tomas: [AND DO NOT DARE LAY A FINGER ON MY HOME AND MY FRIENDS AGAIN! KNIGHTWALKERS]
Misogi yelled at Tomas from inside of the satellite.
- Misogi: THIS IS NOT THE END! ECKIDINA WILL DESTROY THIS PIECE OF SHIT COUNTRY! WE WILL FUCK EVERY SINGLE WOMAN AND CHILD IN THIS COUNTRY AGA---
Before Misogi could finish his evil words, Tomas pushed the Hlokaust Cannon's laser back to the Hand of Apocalypse, the laser exploded the ship from inside, generating a level of nuclear explosion. The explosion was so huge that the entire Western of the planet saw that explosion. It was like the sun was near Earth but smaller.
The Hand of Apocalypse, also know as the most deadly weapon created by humans, was finally destroyed.
Nowdays[]
With this, everything is explained. Despite Ganesha never fought Mahesvara or Tomas in the past, she had some knowledge about his split personality. Actually, Ganesha was planning to fight with Mahesvara from the beginning, that's why she choose Tomas as her opponent.
Ganesha clenched her fists and charged her power as the spear she was carrying vanished on the air, meaning she wanted a fist fight.
- Ganesha: Finally! I was waiting for you, Mahesvara. I always heard legends about you, when you destroyed an entire army of KnightWalker Family in India and when you destroyed Hand of Apocalypse Satellite in Liberty City! I always wanted to fight!
Ganesha was smiling like a child.
- Ganesha: Exactly!! I always dreamed about the day that I was going to kill you! You're known as the most powerful being in this planet nowadays but this your era has come to an end! I'll finish your life and claim your post to me! And so, all will bow down before me! Ganesha, the Brahman Hunter!
Ganesha opened her mouth and created a magic circle in her tongue, suddenly, a powerful laser come out of her mouth and quickly flew towards Mahesvara, who was calmly standing on the same place where he awakened. Looks like Ganesha was lying when she wanted a fist-to-fist battle.
Mahesvara then extended his hand and the laser his palm. A huge explosion happened right after he "blocked" the laser. Ganesha was away from the explosion and watched the scene with pleasure.
- Ganesha: I don't feel his energy. He was killed so easily... *sigh* Looks like I was wrong. He was not powerful or a honorable warrior to be killed by my hands. I wasted my time thinking about you for so long. What's the point to claim the tittle as the World's Strongest if the former strongest fighter was a trash?
"......."
Ganesha continued to wait for some sign of life but nothing happened.
- Ganesha: --So it's ov---!
- (???): --You're pathetic.
A male voice interrupted Ganesha. The Brahman leader noticed that voice came from behind, she tried swung her arm to slap the person who was there but there was nobody there. More importantly, Ganesha noticed she could not move her fingers, but it was obvious, because her right arm was right in front of her. Ganesha's eyes widened as she hold her right shoulder with her left hand.
- Ganesha: WH---!
Mahesvara, the man who was suppose to be dead was right beside her. He was with his arms crossed and smiling proudly.
- Mahesvara: You're naive. You can't kill me with an attack like that. You need more than that. Even the super-cannon did nothing against me!
Ganesha fell in her knees trying to hold the pain.
- Ganesha: You bastard... This is not fun...
Ganesha shot a energy blast at Mahesvara with her left hand but he easily dodged it and appeared behind Ganesha. Her eyes opened in shock.
- Mahesvara: Since you know me so much, you probably know that I'm not pathetic like Tomas. Prepare yourself!
Aldegyr Kingdom
5000 Meters Above
1 minutes later
Some seconds has passed since Tomas transformed into Mahesvara to fight Ganesha on the ground. Ganesha was now in a dead end and was losing the fight. And meanwhile the fight raged on in the capital, another Peace Foundation's fleet arrived on the air space of Aldegyr Kingdom, it was Asuna's fleet that finally arrived in Aldegyr Kingdom. In the same second Asuna's fleet entered in Aldegyr, they were welcomed with a rain of bullets from Godom and Aldegyr.
In the same moment, Asuna's fleet launched 36 missiles from all ships, thart destroyed at least 5 Aldegyr warships and 1 Godom warship. Meanwhile, inside of the bridge from the flagship from Asuna's fleet, the atmosphere got tense and dark when Asuna and her underlings noticed the state of Aldegyr, the city was burning like Hell.
What they felt at that moment was not astonishment or shock, but fear. No one there has ever seen a battlefield before, after all Asuna has never sent troops into combat, and most of her efforts go to distribute food and supplies to the victims of World War III. As an result, her troops never witnessed a battle before. But now, it has changed, because for the fight time, more than 9,000 troops from Asuna's force saw the true face of war. And they all knew they were going to go down there, without proper training.
Everyone inside of the bridge gasped, even Asuna, who saw many battles before, was scared. She never thought a neutral country like Aldegyr Kingdom. More than 2,000 fighters, 79 ships, 730 ground vehicles and 1,200,000 soldiers were fighting in that battle.
From the images of the monitor in front of her, Asuna bit her lips and hit the monitor that was in the middle of the bridge.
- Asuna: DAMMIT! WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED HERE?! WHY GODOM EMPIRE IS HERE?! WHY PEACE FOUNDATION IS ATTACKING ALDEGYR?!
The first Peace Foundation fleet that invaded Aldegyr was under the leadership of Toshiro Hitsugaya and Shido Itsuka but Asuna was not aware of their plan to rescue Jin and Saeko.
Like a lion, Asuna turned her sight to her officer behind her and yelled at them.
- Asuna: CONTACT THAT PF FLEET! I WANT TO KNOW WHO STARTED THIS INVASION!
The officer nodded in fear, no one saw her like that before. Asuna was always a calm and kind-hearted girl so to someone so pure act like that was a new experience. At the same moment, the officer contacted that flagship of Toshiro's fleet by using a instant call in the panel of the bridge. It did not take too long, and suddenly three man in Peace Foundation's uniform appeared in Asuna's monitor, they were the co-captain of Toshiro's fleet and were commanding that fight against Aldegyr and Godom while Toshiro and his sister, Lucy, went to Rihavein Prison to rescue him.
When Asuna put her eyes on the monitor in front of her, the girl sharped her eyes in rage and held her wrath to have a normal conversation.
- Asuna: What's the meaning of this? Who are you? Which branch is your fleet from? Who is the person in charge of this operation? And why you're here?
Asuna made to many questions in a few seconds. But that was normal, Asuna was just trying to understand the situation. The three looked at each other and a drop of sweat fell in their foreheads.
- Co-Captain 1 (monitor): [Eh, you're Ms. Asuna, one of the presidents from Peace Foundation, right?]
Asuna angrily yelled at the monitor.
- Asuna: Yes!
The Co-Capitain decided to answer all her question in one row.
- Co-Captain 1 (monitor): [This is a operation started by Toshiro Hitsugaya and Shido Itsuka. We're the captains of this fleet, we are commanding our forces while Mister Toshiro went to Rihavein Prison to rescue Jin and Saeko.]
Asuna's eyes widened whe she heard that Toshiro and Shido were in charge of that operation. And above all, when he said "went to Rihavein Prison to rescue Jin and Saeko", Asuna got more shocked.
- Asuna: Wait a second! What happened with Saeko and Jin? They're here to rescue them?
Looks like Asuna don't know that Jin and Saeko were betrayed and captured by Kanon.
- Co-Captain 1 (monitor): [When Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Busujima arrived in Aldegyr to deliver La Folia Rihavein to Kanon Rihavein in order to request the entrance of Aldegyr Kingdom in World War III against KnightWalker Alliance. But looks like Kanon had no such intentions and captured them. Toshiro Hitsugaya and Shido Itsuka started this operation to save them. Also, we are here to rescue La Folia Rihavein.]
Flashback[]
Happens in LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
Aldegyr Kingdom
Rihavein Docks
20 minutes later
Finally, the PF ship entered the capital of Aldegyr Kingdom, Finland. Inside the ship the weather was tense for all the crew, for they knew that Kanon Rihavein was a tyrant who ruled her people with an iron fist.
Despite Jin's credibility in this mission, he feared that Kanon might break the contract with the organizations that were after La Folia. Even Saeko was a little dubious about Kanon's decision, despite Aldegyr Kingdom was a prosperous, honest and rich country, the leaders of this nation did not receive foreigners very well. No matter their goals in Aldegyr Kingdom, foreigners are not welcomed.
The PF ship went straight to Rihavein Docks, a very technologic dock to space ships or helicopters. The docks is located in a huge building located in the west of the city. The dock is inside of the building and has a big entrance (hole) in the middle of the building.
In addiction, there were at least 50 royal guards from Rihavein family. The guards from Rihavein family are the most trained, powerful and skilled squad of soldiers in Aldegyr Kingdom, not even High-Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family are a match for them. Kanon's guards are Magicians and Meta-Humans, they gained Magi-Tech to control fire, ice and technology and use their meta-human powers to regenerate, create super shields, teleport, use X-Ray with their very own eyes and can increase physical and mental capabilities to fight entire divisions of humans, Cyborgs and robots. For the lack of words, they're the elite of the elite. When Kanon is involved, you will probably face her guards.
When the PF ship arrived in the docks and landed, Kanon Rihavein was there, in the middle of the docks, waiting for them. There were 50 guards around her and were ready to fight in case the soldiers from Peace Foundation change their minds. Beside Kanon, there was a luxury car, it was the car she used to go to the docks.
When the PF ship landed, Kanon let out an evil smile as she saw the main door of the ship open. When the door opened, Jin Kisaragi and all PF soldiers left. As a commander, Jin lead the group outside while the rest followed him. In the last position of the line, La Folia was being held by Saeko Busujima. Kanon's eyes sharped when she saw a female figure standing in front of the ship alongside many guards, it was Kanon Rihavein, her twin sister. La Folia stopped walking when she saw her sister but Saeko pushed her forward.
All PF soldiers formed a line in front of Aldegyr soldiers like if they were about to start some type of "Cowboy" fight like in the old western movies. La Folia walked forward while being pushed by Saeko. She was brought beside Jin, who was standing in the middle of the two factions.
La Folia tried to escape from the handcuffs but it didn't broke. Instead, La Folia gave up on that and looked at Kanon Rihavein, who was smiling like an arrogant tyrant looking at some type of pig.
- La Folia: Kanon...
La Folia said that to Kanon with a poker face. She was not afraid or angry. She was cool and normal like if nothing was happening.
Kanon's smiled faded and changed to a sad face. She was probably trying to create an emotional atmosphere.
- Kanon: It's been a long time... Sister. Last time we met was 9 or 10 years ago... It's been so long since we saw each other. Last time I saw you was in the roof of our mansion when you said you was going to escape and asked me to stay in your place... I really missed you, I've been so lonely and sad... You left me behind and escaped from your former life to find happiness alone. So my father and I sent several people after you to bring you back to us. We missed you. We thought you were dead. Our daddy and our mother... You don't know what we felt when you were gone.
Kanon's eyes were filled with tears. She hiccuped a few times before continuing. She cleaned her eyes with her hands and looked back at La Folia.
- Kanon: You really grown up. You looks more beautiful and mature now. Unlike me, who still a child. You're starting to look like our mother.
"..............."''
La Folia closed her eyes like if she was hearing words from a sad and doomed soul.
- La Folia: Buzz off. Kanon.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!"
With just 3 words, La Folia left everyone there shocked. Jin, Saeko, Kanon, all Aldegyr soldiers and PF soldiers let out scared voices. Everyone there fears Kanon because she is the ruler of one of the strongest nations of the world, say that to Kanon is the same to commit suicide.
Kanon's sad face faded to a normal smile.
- Kanon: This is what you say to your twin sister who you abandoned years ago? I knew you were evil and ignorant but not that much.
La Folia opened her eyes and looked straight to Kanon without fear.
- La Folia: Do you really want to know one of the reason why I left you and my parents? I knew who you are. 8 years ago, I entered in your room when I discovered something terrible there. Kanon... You're a Neo-Nazi.
Jin and Saeko were the ones to say something there but their conversation just got more serious and dark. Even some of Kanon's guards were surprised with La Folia's words, she was calling their leader a Neo-Nazi.
"............"
Kanon's smile faded.
- Kanon: What do you mean? I'm a neo-nazi? I support nazism?
- La Folia: Exactly. I entered in your room to get one of my toys back when I was a child... But instead, a saw countless Nazi books in your closet. In your notebook, you said you support Nazi ideas and fascist ideology. I remember it very well, one of the most racist and evil lines I read in my entire life. In one of your line you said: "Look at the situation of the world. Adolf Hitler was right. The Allies stopped the Nazis in World War II and Europe welcomed Muslims... Race of piece of shit. They're rapists, arrogant, racists and invade the countries of others people. They show no RESPECT for their culture and do whatever they want without following laws and rules, they're better dead without chance to live. Black people are disgusting, they were born in poor places and become trash and criminals. All of them are monkeys without mind and are not intelligent like us. They deserve to live in a death camp to work as slaves and die like the animals they are. Oh yeah, religious too... DAMMIT! I hate them! All they can do is to say: "Thanks God", "Amen", "It's all thanks to God".... Damn! Why people believe in Gods who are NOT real? They think God is the one who created and is everywhere. They say all "coincidences" in the world are "miracles" made by Gods. If Gods exist, why they can't save even a child? Why God let the world be destroyed by his own creations? They say God created everything just to don't study and learn more about the universe. They're all ignorant and deserved to enslaved and tortured. Hahaha, Imagine they asking for help of their God but they are killed without hope! Only in the face of death, humans discover that God don't exist."
Those words left some people scared. That lines were so racist that La Folia could not forgotten about those evil lines. She still remembered all of them like if she read it yesterday. La Folia said all those line while looking deeply in Kanon's eyes.
Jin, who was standing beside La Folia and was ready to deliver her to Kanon, didn't say a word because even he was too focused in their conversation. No one dared to interrupt their "emotional" moment. La Folia didn't even consider Kanon a sister because... She discovered many things about her in the past.
Some people there looked at La Folia with widened eyes like if they were thinking: "Is that true, Kanon?".
Jin looked at La Folia as she finished her words.
- Jin (think): *Kanon is a Neo-Nazi? I don't think she is lying. Her eyes are serious and full of serenity. She said all those lines even after years... This girl is...*
Kanon stayed in silence after she listened to her words. Her face changed to an evil expression. Kanon walked towards La Folia and whispered in low voice like if she was trying to say something to La Folia in secret. She talked to La Folia almost whispering.
- Kanon: So this is why you left us. People like you can't understand my goals. Or better saying "OUR" goals. There is no real freedom in this world. That's why I joined my new "master" in his plan. He plans to eliminate all evil of the world, leaving only pure humans. However, he is a good being and he said he will help me in exterminate all humans, even if my plan is totally different. He said he doesn't care about humans if another race lives on this planet. The world is beautiful. But the ugliness of humans soils its beauty. Therefore, we will destroy all humans, and reclaim the beautiful world for another pure race, a race better than humans.
La Folia could only hear her words. When she said: "There is no real freedom in this world", La Folia started to get more scared at Kanon. Kanon's eyes completely changed to dark blue eyes as she said those words to her twin sister. La Folia started to tremble like if her words had some type of "Fear spell", but that was not the case... She was afraid of her own sister because... She sounded like an insane omnicidal maniac... A person who desire the destruction of all life.
- La Folia: What...
Kanon continued talking with La Folia.
- Kanon: My master will be pleased to see our prime plan was a success.
- La Folia: What are yo---!
Kanon walked backward before La Folia could finish her words.
- Kanon: Guards, take her to our ship on other side of the docks. There are people trying to save you, La Folia, from your execution.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
"Execution". With just one word, EVERYONE gasped. Even the officers who were cleaning the docks. Jin's eyes widened and raised his voice against Kanon. La Folia's jaw opened when she finished that phrase.
- Jin: W-Wait a second! I thought you said La Folia was going to become the next ruler of Aldegyr Kingdom and force the entrance of this nation in the World War III in order to help the Stabilization Union to finish this war and defeat the KnightWalker Alliance! What do you mean with execution?! That was not part of the deal!
Saeko was about to do the same question. Some PF officers would try to do the same but they are just bodyguards there. Jin was the one who was in charge there.
Kanon changed her sight to Jin... She was literally looking down at him like a queen looking at her slave.
- Kanon: I changed the deal. You and your low organization are in my territory. Here, I can rule everything. Once you stepped in this country, your lives were now in the palm of my hand.
- Saeko: WH---!
When Kanon finished her words, all PF soldiers pointed their guns at Kanon and all Aldegyr soldiers pointed their hands at the PF soldiers. The place was quickly swallowed by an atmosphere of tension.
- Saeko: No matter if you're from Aldegyr Kingdom, don't you dare to look down on us!
Saeko pushed La Folia to behind of their lines... That may sound strange but it seems Peace Foundation was now trying to protect La Folia. The guards surrounded La Folia like human shields.
Saeko and Jin quickly drew their swords from their sheaths in their belts and stayed in battle position. Kanon, Jin and Saeko were in the middle of tension. Guns were pointed from all sides.
- La Folia (think): *This is...*
"............"
Everything became silence as they prepared to fight. Despite Aldegyr soldiers are from elite, they're no match for Saeko and Jin. Actually, everyone except Kanon and La Folia thought that Aldegyr forces were in disadvantage. Kanon's guards can kill all PF soldiers easily but Jin and Saeko are extremely powerful even for them.
Saeko licked her lips like some tigress ready to attack its preys.
- Saeko: Aldegyr soldiers, huh? All I had doing was killing pathetic terrorists and gangsters from Mafusa Gang these days! Finally, I'm able to kill worthy opponents!
Saeko was smiling like always but Jin was serious. Saeko was just a bodyguard and can do nothing but fight so she was there just to fight unlike Jin who was the leader of that operation, was responsible for all lives under his command and had the duty to make sure that mission was going to be a success... Their positions are very different.
- Jin (think): *Dammit... We were deceived... We can even defeat her guards... But it's impossible to leave this country now. We can just escape in our ship like we entered. Once we fly away, the anti-aircraft batteries will destroy our ships before we can live the city... This is bad...*
- Kanon: Hum. Come to me, Light of Justice.
"...........!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Kanon, the person who standing in the middle of the two factions said those words calmly. And then... Suddenly, her clothes ripped by itself and angel wings appeared in her back like a butterfly coming out of the cocoon. All PF soldiers and Aldegyr soldiers lowered their guns and opened their mouths in shock.
- PF Soldier 1: What the hell...?
"........"
- Aldegyr Soldier 1: ... Is that?
Saeko and Jin's eyes widened.
- Jin: An...
"......."
- Saeko: ...Angel.
The entire hall of the docks was illuminated by a bright angelic light. So people needed to cover their eyes to avoid to get blind. Suddenly, as everyone were covering their eyes, Kanon stepped on the floor with her right feet, when she did that, giant stone stakes left the ground, where the PF troops were stationed. In just a second, all these stakes penetrated the bodies of the PF soldiers, killing all of them at once. The bodies of the soldiers were carried to the sky like demons being killed by Angel's stakes in the heart. La Folia was the only one who survived there. Saeko and Jin could only hear the screams of their comrades behind them. When they looked back, they only say stone stakes with blood. When they looked up, they saw all their soldiers dead. That stakes were so fast that Kanon could only notice all soldiers in front of her were now on the skies. Actually, the stakes were so strong that the ceiling of the dock broke, exposing the bodies of all PF soldiers to Aldegyr Kingdom.
- La Folia: W-What w-as that?
La Folia's eyes widened in fear as drops of blood fell in her face as she was looking up. Some of Aldegyr soldiers removed their helmets to vomit as others were just stunned in the same place they were.
Kanon opened her arms like a Goddess.
- Kanon: I am the sun that shines on this world. And know that this radiance is justice. I, Kanon, am the knowledge of the world, the law of the world, the power of the universe! Right now, I'm an Angel among men. I'm only pure being in this planet.
Kanon changed her sight to Jin and Saeko and shot several stacks of light at them. Saeko and Jin quickly jumped away, the stacks passed by La Folia and hit the ship, as a result the ship exploded. La Folia was thrown away by the impact of the explosion, falling on the floor.
Jin and Saeko ran towards Kanon from all from left and right to attack at the same time.
Jin swung his sword to right to swung it again at Kanon once she was near enought to receive the blow. Saeko did the same.
- Jin: YOU DECEIVED US! KANON RIHAVEIN!
Jin and Saeko jumped up and were going to use their sword to attack from above.
- Saeko: YOU MONSTER!
Jin and Saeko threw his sword at Kanon to give an fatal and quick attack but Kanon used her left hand to summon an energy shield, blocking the sword. Kanon did the same with her right hand when Saeko approached from the right side, the energy shield blocked Saeko's attack.
- Jin: What?!
"...!!!!!!!!"
- Saeko: THIS IS... AN ENERGY SHIELD! YOU'RE A CYBORG?
- Kanon: On the contrary. I'm not a human, Cyborg, Meta-Human or Magician. I'm an Angel! You already know that!
Kanon used her shield to repel Jin and Saeko away from her.
- Kanon: Banshee!
Kanon activated her Angel ability and yelled at her opponent, or better saying, she screamed at her opponents with her voice. Her voice quickly echoed through the docks, her scream destroyed Saeko and Jin's ears. La Folia, however, was not affected by the attack. Kanon continued screaming until Jin and Saeko collapsed on the floor. There was blood coming out of their ears. Kanon stopped screaming and let out a victory grin.
Kanon looked at the battlefield in fear. She could do nothing to help or escape. One of Aldegyr soldiers walked towards La Folia grabbed her hands. He started to push La Folia forward to where Kanon was standing.
- Kanon: Enjoyed the show? However, this is only 5% of my power. Thanks to Sonia, I'm now one step above humanity. By the way, I have a ship waiting for you on the other side of the docks.
All soldiers walked towards Kanon... They don't know if they're scared or happy for having such strong leader.
- La Folia: What have you become, Kanon? You're not human anymore!
La Folia looked at her wings.
- Kanon: You're so dumb like that, sister? I'm an Angel.
Tears of blood started came down from her eyes.
- Kanon: However, I'm not used to this power and this is what happens. The Peace Foundation was eliminated, they're useless now. Guards, take her away. Also, do something about the bodies of Peace Foundation soldiers. Don't forget to take Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Busujima to the prison. I want them to watch the execution too. I'll give the order to my government to spread the news that La Folia was captured and will be executed tonight in Rihavein Arena. If some people don't watch to her execution, this person and his or her family will be arrested for treason.
La Folia bit her lips and yelled at Kanon.
- La Folia: Kanon! Open your eyes!
Kanon smiled.
- Kanon: My eyes are open, sister. This is what I always wanted. Power to subjugate all human life and authority over my people. By the way, do you remember when Eckidina KnightWalker executed the Pope Francisco some days ago? I'll take her example and execute you in front of the entire world in our arena. The ENTIRE world will watch your death. This will serve as an example to those who defy me.
- La Folia: If you're an angel then stop acting like a demon!
However, the Aldegyr soldier holding La Folia pushed her away and forced her to walked towards the exit of the docks while the rest of the soldiers took Saeko and Jin, who were fainted on the floor to the prison.
Kanon's wings vanished on the air and returned to her human form. Kanon's clothes also returned to her body like if they regenerated by itself. She cleaned her eyes from the tears of blood and smiled
- Kanon: Just 5 months. In just 5 months, I'll be able to control my power in 100% and finish what we started.
Kanon looked at La Folia being forced to walk away and smiled while playing with her hair.
- Kanon: Everything is happening as we planned, master.
When Kanon said that, an unknown black and purple aura came out of the ground and stood behind Kanon... It was her master... The Fallen.
- The Fallen: [Amazing, Kanon. If you killed more than 60 soldiers of PF with just one attack using only 5% of your power, that means you will be able to destroy entire continents once you control 100% of your power.]
The Fallen almost laughed.
- Kanon: Her execution will happen tonight as we planned. La Folia blindly played her part. It now appears she coordinated the entire Aldegyr's corruption since she was the one ran away and left her kingdom to die, forcing the entrance of Aldegyr Kingdom in World War III.
The Fallen looked at La Folia and smiled... Despite his smile could not be seen... Kanon smiled like an evil tyrant too.
- The Fallen: [And because of this treachery... Her people and the parliament of Aldegyr Kingdom will desire her execution and all government agencies of Aldegyr will be placed... Under the control of Kanon Rihavein... Hahaha.]
The Fallen laughed as its eyes started to bright in many different colors. Suddenly, Fallen's shadow vanished on the air. Kanon quickly entered in her car, where her driver was waiting for her.
The driver drove her car away from the hall.
Nowdays[]
After hearing his words, Asuna got an idea of what was happening and thought they were doing the right thing but she did not know why that war was happening.
- Asuna: I see, so you're here for the same reason. But what is happening? Why the forces of Godom Empire are here?
One of the captains smiled awkwardly.
- Co-Captain 2 (monitor): [Well, actually we don't know. When we arrived in the air space of Aldegyr, the Godom Empire was already attacking the capital. We are just fighting them to push them back. But Aldegyr Kingdom is planning to destroy both factions. We don't kow if La Folia is alive since this confusion is interrupting in our communicators.]
Asuna let out a sigh and closed her eyes.
- Asuna: Alright, I'll help. I was planning to enter in Aldegyr without creating such mess. But I have no choice, I'll borrow you my fleet. But I want a full report of Toshiro and Shido. Also, where is Shido Itsuka? You said to me that Toshiro went to Rihavein Prison to free Jin and Saeko but you said nothing about him.
One of the captains scratched his head.
- Co-Captain 3 (monitor): [We don't know. Toshiro Hitsugaya said we would stay in America and request the help of some "secret organization".]
Asuna was now confused.
- Asuna: A secret organization? I know he has someone from his family working in a secret organization know as......................... Don't tell me!
Asuna gasped. The captains on the monitor noticed that and got worried.
- Co-Captain 3 (monitor): [What's the problem? Ma'am.]
Asuna ignored their words. Not because she was acting coldly but because her thoughts were interrupting the people from the real world to communicate with her.
- Asuna (think): *There is a super-secret" organization working to Global Pact Defense. They're only know by the top-military ranks of the world. The're the Ratatoskr! Anyone who spread about their existence is executed to eliminate all proves! Shido has a sister working to this organization! If he is planning to call Ratatoskr to this war, then it means Ratatoskr will be disbanded and Peace Foundation will collapse! As a result, the KnightWalker Alliance will push the Stabilization Union to a dead end and the World War III will be ended by the KnightWalker Family!! Shido Itsuka and Toshiro Hitsugaya! What you two are planning?!*
Asuna clenched her fists and bit her lips.
Asuna: The situation is worse than I imagined.
Part 1 - Heroes[]
Aldegyr Kingdom
West District
5 minutes later
On the other side of the capital of Aldegyr, the battle between Shigure Yukimi from La Folia's Rescue Team and Kar Shekhar from Brahman was coming to an end. The battle between two female warriors left many streets of the district destroyed and 90 civilians killed by Kar and both combatants were injured.
Shigure and Kar stopped fighting on the air and landed on the ground, which was a destroyed street with many cars destroyed by their battle. They stared at each other with a flaming rage.
Shigure stared across the street at Kar as the female ninja got into a fighting stance.
- Kar: Why won't you just die?
Shigure smiled proudly and taunted Kar.
- Shigure: Because worms can't kill a dragon.
Shigure replied her question with sarcasm but that only left Kar enraged, powering-up her energy and fighting spirit.
With that said, Shigure launched at the ninja and threw a fist at her head but Kar leaned to the right and dodged the blow and came up with a knee to Shigure's stomach. The blow passed right through Shigure's after-image as Shigure appeared behind Kar with at kick of her own. Kar fazed out of sight leaving Shigure's kick to hit only air. Kar reappeared and fired a small energy blast at the KFP officer. Shigure swatted the blast to the side and charged back at Kar and began throwing a flurry of kicks and punches at the Brahman member. Kar blocked or dodged every single blow and returned some blows of her own. Shigure blocked everything that Kar threw at her as the two fighters continued about evenly matched.
Shigure and Kar landed on opposite ends of the street and stared at each other for a second. Finally Kar broke the silence.
- Kar: You're truly amazing. As expected from a former warrior of Moon Terminator Company from KnightWalker Funeral Parlor. It's a pity your organization was dissolved by Global Pact Defense because of Hiragi Kureto's war crimes. No--The KnightWalker Funeral Parlor was always an evil organization who tortured and killed innocent civilians to transform people in Artificial Demon Weapons. Even your own weapon is the soul of some poor person who was tortured in the Artificial Demon Weapon experiments and is now enslaved in this form to serve some selfish human. You're a horrible person.
Artificial Demons Weapons were a project created by a scientist called Dr. Phineas Fibes at the end of World War II in 1945. An evil experiment that transform the soul of the person in a weapon and turn the soul of the guinea pig in an Artificial Demon. Even Kar shows disgust for this type of weapon.
"....."
- Shigure: True. I'm a horrible person. My Artificial Demon Weapons, Tauros, is a 9-years old child who was tortured to death by Moon Terminator Company. When I joined Moon Terminator Company (MTC), I was assigned to fight in Jellal Fernandes' Division in America. Little I did know that my own Artificial Demon Weapon was the soul of a poor child who was captured by MTC in Italy. When I discovered that, I wanted to destroy this weapon to free him, but it was impossible. So I decided to create a bond with this child and give him love. I'm his mother, so it's natural for me fight for him. I'm not fighting only for La Folia Rihavein but for my son, Tauros. The soul that is my weapon is also my child!
Kar said as she clenched her fists at her side and began to power-up. Her green aura swirled around her as her power seemed to grow at an alarming rate. A few seconds later she was done and back in her fighting stance.
- Kar: Ooh... You're a mother. I've a dream to become a mother too, despite my position. This is just a natural dream of any woman, even me. Fine, if you're ready.
Kar replied. She let out a yell as she was surrounded by her own golden aura as her power rose to nearly match Shigure's. The KFP woman instantly closed the distance between them and threw a punch at Kar's face. Kar was caught off guard and sent flying back by the blow. Shigure appeared above her and brought both fists down at her, but they passed through only after-image as Kar disappeared from sight.
Shigure raised her arms just in time to block the blow from above from the ninja. In an instant the KFP woman shot her foot out catching the ninja in the stomach with her foot. Kar grimaced as she actually felt a little bit of pain from Shigure's blow but quickly retaliated by slamming a fist right into the KFP woman's face sending Shigure flying back.
- Kar: Not so tough anymore.
Kar then threw 4 kunais at Shigure while she was flying away but the KFP woman used her Artificial Demon Weapon, Taurus, to create a shield made of green lines that blocked the kunais. However, that did not prevent Shigure from falling to the ground.
Shigure flipped off the floor of the street stopping her momentum and charged back at Kar with a kick at the ninja's head. Kar raised an arm to block the blow, but at the last possible second, Shigure appeared behind her and using her Small Telep and connected right to the ninja's head with a hard kick. Kar went flying at the ground hard but Shigure was already there and brought her knee up into the ninja's face hard sending her flying up into the air.
- Shigure: HERE I GO!
Shigure finished up her combo by appearing above the flying Kar and bringing both hands down on the ninja's back sending her back into the floor of the street, however, Kar used her energy to avoid a big damage by reducing the speed of her fall. Kar got up and wiped a little bit of blood from her lips and nose.
- Kar: Nice one he said but it won't be enough.
She said but was soon interrupted by another voice.
- Shigure: I, Sword Shaman of the High God and priestess of the Lion, beseech thee. Dawn light of exorcism, spirit wolf of snowy mist, grant me the divine might of thy steel, that I may smite a hundred evil spirits!
Shigure chanted as she gathered red energy in her right hand. She was about to realize some type of spell from her Artificial Demon Weapon.
- Kar: Fufufufu. You wouldn't!
Kar said as she sensed the power held in that blast but she was doubting that Shigure would use that powerful spell because it will has the power to destroy the entire district of the capital. As a result, many people will lose their lives.
- Kar: If you missed the whole district would be gone.
Kar smiled.
- Shigure: BALA!
Shigure shouted now right behind Kar because of Small Telep.
- Kar: DAMM--!!
Kar's eyes widened when she noticed Shigure was right behind her.
- Shigure: HA!
The Bala wave hit the ninja with full force sending her up in the air on the blast.
- Kar: IT'S I-IMPOSSIBLE!-
Kar's eyes body was getting slowly getting vaporized inside of the Bala wave in a heat of 2000 degrees.
- Kar: HOW CAN... HOW CAN... HOW CAN THIS BE HOW IT ENDS?!
The energy wave went up for 10 kilometers on the sky and exploded, creating an explosion in form of sphere. Everyone looked up and thought the sun was above them but it was Shigure's attack that finished Kar Shekhar for good.
The explosion created a strong wind that literally pushed all water around the capital back to the middle of the ocean, creating some type of "reverse-tsunami".
Shigure looked up and smiled before falling to her knees. She started to recover her breath, that attack took all her stamina but thanks to her training and Artificial Demon Weapon, she can use the stamina of her AD weapon.
- Shigure: We did it, Tauros.
Suddenly, a blue light started to come out of Shigure's Artificial Demon weapon in her arm. The blue was light was the soul of her AD weapon, only the strongest Artificial Demons can leave from their weapons. And then the blue light gained an human form, it was a blonde child between 10-years old.
- (???): [Thanks, mother.]
It was Tauros, the AD weapon of Shigure. It was boy but his appearance was very femenine. His voice was twisted and had many echoes like a voice of a ghost.
Shigure smiled.
- Shigure: Let's go, Tauros. We have to help Katarina. The rest of our friends will win the Brahman. I'm know that.
Shigure clenched her fists.
Aldegyr Kingdom
Lest District
2 minutes later
Some minutes had passed since Shigure defeated Kar but the battle between the Rogues and Brahman was on its climax. Brahman was in total disadvantage since their lost two members of their squad, if Brahman was losing that means Aldegyr Kingdom was losing 50% of their military since Brahman was strong enough to conquer whole continents in days.
Phantasm and Kar were dead, and Ganesha was being defeated by Mahesvara, that means only Zancrow and Tao Pai Pai had chances to win. Meanwhile in the Lest district of the capital, the battle between Jellal and Zancrow was coming to an end as well. Jellal was extremely injured while Zancrow had few injuries, the chances of Zancrow to win that fight was 56% and Jellal was being pushed to a dead end.
- Zancrow: HAHAHAHAHAHA!!
On the middle of the street that was burning like the hell itself, the insane Brahman warrior, Zancrow, laughed insanely as he was watched Jellal moaning in pain on the ground.
- Jellal: Argh...!
Zancrow walked foward as shot several energy blasts in the buildings on that street, burning many people alive.
- Zancrow: BURN! BURN! BURN! BURN!
The buildings exploded from inside, several body parts of men and women flew around the street. Jellal's eyes widened in shock.
- Jellal: YOU FUCKER!
Zancrow yelled at the sky.
- Zancrow: FINALLY! AFTER YEARS OF BORING MISSIONS I CAN BLOW UP EVERYTHING IN MY WAY!
Zancrow laughed again. With that Jellal stood up and charged at Zancrow throwing a flurry of kicks and punches at the Rogue warrior forcing him to backtrack toward the edge of a building. Jellal blocked the best he could but Zancrow kept pushing him back. With one final punch the insane warrior sent Jellal flying on the air, his body flew towards 3 buildings and passed through them. Jellal fell in a destroyed office in the 45th floor of the a building. He stood up and powered-up.
- Jellal: That was a close one.
Zancrow teleported in front of him in the speed of light. Jellal quickly jumped backward.
- Zancrow: You almost lost the fight before it could even get interesting.
Zancrow floated up and pointed his hand at the building and with a ball of energy the building exploded. Jellal noticed that jumped away from the building.
The rubble of the buildings fell like the Trade World Center in 2001. Luckily, the building was small and don't caused do much damage. Jellal landed across from Zancrow in a fighting stance.
- Jellal: Let's finish this.
The two titans charged at each other trading blows like mad. Both warriors were getting punches past the other's defenses and both were taking quite a beating. Finally Zancrow landed a significant blow and sent Jellal flying back into the ground.
- Zancrow: Special Beam Cannon!
The Brahman warrior yelled as he fired his signature attack at the rogue. Jellal disappeared before the beam could hit him and appeared behind Zancrow and slammed a fist into the back of the warrior's head sending him flying at the ground.
Zancrow was up in less than a second and launched himself at Jellal throwing another punch at the rogue warrior. The blow connected to Jellal's face and sent him flying into the ground where he made a crater of his own. Jellal got up with his clothes in tatters. It felt like one of his ribs was cracked but nothing serious was damaged. He wiped a little bit of blood from his mouth and rose out of his hole to face Zancrow again.
- Zancrow: You're so lame!
Jellal smiled.
- Jellal: This is how I am.
Zancrow sharped his eyes and flew towards Jellal on the ground. The rogue warrior bit his lips and shot an energy blast at Zancrow but he easily went to the right and started to punch Jellal. Luckily, the rogue warrior blocked all the attacks, otherwise, he was dead.
Jellal pushed Zancrow away with his feet and charged back at Zancrow and threw another punch at Zancrow but the insane warrior dodged the blow and brought his knee up into Jellal's stomach sending a combination of spit and blood flying fro the rogue's mouth. Thinking quickly, Jellal brought his head forward and head butted Zancrow right in the face buying him a few seconds.
Jellal used his little opportunity to slam an elbow down on the warrior's head. Zancrow began to fly toward the ground but was met by Jellal's knee before he could even get close to landing. Jellal shot out a blast of ki finishing at the insane warrior sending him flying into the ground once again.
Zancrow shot out of the ground with blinding speed and appeared behind Jellal and sent his elbow right into the warrior's neck sending the warrior flying. The insane man appeared in front of the warrior before he could get far at all and brought his knee up into Jellal's face sending him high into the air. A split second later he appeared above Jellal and brought both fists down on his back and sent him into the ground hard where he landed making the deepest crater of the fight so far.
Jellal slowly got to his feet. Now his ribs hurt more than before. He guessed that at least one was fully broken now. The warrior started to climb out of his hole but suddenly bent over in a coughing fit, spewing blood from his mouth. Finally after almost a whole minute, Jellal floated out of his hole and stood ready for what ever Zancrow had in store for him.
- Zancrow: You can't move now. Your energy is almost in 0%. Your lost all your stamina. It's time to end this fight! You lose! Jellal Fernandes!
Despite Zancrow was enjoying the fight, he wants to finish Jellal quickly so he can kill the weaklings (which is his favorite thing to do, kill innocent civilians who are weaker).
Zancrow charged up a red sphere of energy ins right hand and quickly shoot at Jellal without mercy. Jellal could only close his eyes and wait for his end since he had no more energy and his body was completely exhausted. Jellal was not weak, it was Zancrow's madness that was giving him a Power Boost and was increasing his power in 5% in each minute.
- Jellal: So this is the end.
Jellal clenched his fists and waited for his death.
However...
- Jellal: !!!!!!!!!!
- Zancrow: !!!!!!!!!
Before Jellal and Zancrow could notice, something--No, "someone" entered on the way of the energy sphere that was going straight to Jellal. This person quickly knocked the the sphere of energy away with just one hand. The sphere of energy flew towards the sky when that unknown person knocked it away. When that person touched the sphere, its color changed from red to blue like if the energy of that unknown rescuers entered in the sphere and changed its nature.
The energy ball went to the space and exploded in a blue light.
- Zancrow: WHAT?!
Zancrow was looking at the sky when he yelled in confusion. He looked down and saw a woman with blue hair standing in front of Jellal. Zancrow and Jellal gasped in shock. It was Azul Jissele.
- Zancrow: WHO ARE YOU?!
Zancrow yelled angrily at Azul since she interrupted his fun. The insane man quickly landed on the ground and stared at the woman in front of him. He was not sure if she was a woman or a girl because she looked like 18 or 20-years old. Azul smiled proudly.
- Azul: I want to finish it quickly as possible... Oh... Ok, first: Name. Why do you even think of that? I'll tell what it is. It's just a sore question that everyone ask when they know they're going to lose. Let me tell, I don't answer questions. I answer in facts. And here is a fact: By the end of this, you are going to be crying in the dick of Satan, like a little.... bitch.
Azul closed her eyes and smiled like a "ojou-sama".
- Jellal & Zancrow: ........
Jellal and Zancrow looked at Azul with confused eyes. Azul was waiting for some answer from Zancrow but nothing happened. Azul then got bored and a black smoke started to get around her.
- Jellal: WHA---!
Jellal quickly felt a black energy coming from Azul. It was darker and grotesque aura, much more frightening than Zancrow's.
Zancrow felt a horrible pressure coming from Azul as well. He started to walk backward.
- Zancrow: What's is this energy? I never felt it before. It's not a Meta-Human, Magician, Cyborg or human...
Jellal's eyes widened as he fell to the ground. It was like the black energy around Azul was sucking his soul itself.
The smoke around Azul vanished and revealed what was there. And the thing that scared them to their souls was not the pressure of her aura but the "thing" that was there.
Zancrow: A D-Demon...
- Jellal: My god...
The person standing right there was not longer a beautiful blue-haired girl but a large demon with a king armor. It had 5 meters high, black armor, demonic horns, a large black sword, skull face and blue eyes. It had many things to be explained but it literally to be described by Jellal and Zancrow.
Zancrow knew that thing was his enemy and quickly powered-up to his 100%. Zancrow was not even fighting seriously with Jellal a few minutes ago, he was playing with him, but now the situation changed because right in front of him, there is a large and creepy Black Demon in front of him.
- Zancrow: I DOON'T KNOW WHO YOU ARE BUT YOU'RE GOING TO D---!
Something happened right there. Zancrow looked below and saw that Azul's hand crossed his belly, he was impaled by Azul in the speed of light. Azul was standing right in front of him. It happened that not even Zancrow saw that. Jellal could only gasp in fear as he watched that brutal scene.
- Zancrow: N-No...
Azul removed her hand from Zancrow's belly and the insane warrior fell to the ground, the first and final attack was gave by Azul, Zancrow was finished for good.
Jellal smiled in happiness because he new that girl was his ally. The man lied on the ground and looked at Azul, his body was too damaged to keep standing on his feet.
- Jellal: Hehehehe... I don't know if I'm happy or sad... I was saved by a girl younger than me.
"......"
Azul was looking at Zancrow's body for some seconds.
- Azul (Black Demon): 「See, just I like I said. Like a bitch.」
The black smoke around Azul appeared again and her Black Demon form vanished on the darkness. Now, she was back to her human form. The smoke vanished, revealing Azul in her human form.
- Azul: *sigh* I hate that form.
Azul closed her eyes and twisted her shoulders. She looked back and saw a Jellal injured lying o the ground.
- Azul: Are you ok?
Jellal nodded.
- Jellal: Who are you?
It question turned out to be ironic after Azul's speech about asking the name of the enemy.
- Azul: I'm Azul Jissele, formerly know as Yona Lindray. I'm from the 7th Branch of Peace Foundation.
Azul closed her eyes talked like a real person, what was also ironic after her arrogant speech from a few seconds ago.
- Jellal: Peace Foundation? What they're doing here?
Azul opened her eyes and looked at Jellal with a serious expression.
- Azul: To save La Folia Rihavein.
Meanwhile in Godom Empire
Godom HQ
War Room
Meanwhile inside of the War Room in Godom HQ, the Godom officials were totally indignated and stressed with Chinatsu's reckless actions. The war happening in Aldegyr Kingdom was being transmitted to the entire world, it's invasion had become the spotlight of Earth. With that, another tragic event that will change humanity's history had started.
All Godom officials were yelling at each other because some of them were against Chinatsu and others were in favor of Chinatsu's invasion. Chinatsu invaded Aldegyr with her force in order to defeat the enemy country from inside of its capital, and because of that, half of the officials were thinking in kill Chinatsu for commanding such massive operation without the approval of their council.
- Officer 1: WHAT THE GIRL IS THINKING?!
- Officer 2: Keep quiet! If Chinatsu kill Kanon Rihavein, the new ruler of the nation, Aldegyr will fall to our feet! That's not what you wanted?!
- Officer 3: WE LOST 5% OF OUR MILITARY RESOURCES IN THIS ATTACK!
- Officer 4: AS LONG CHINATSU ORDER HER FORCES WITH ACCURACY, WE MIGHT UNIFY ALDEGYR TO OUR NATION!
They totally forgot they were fighting in front of the Emperor of Godom Empire, Emperor Tathagata Killer. Just a few officials stayed in silence because they were afraid of being executed by Tathagata.
Tathagata was getting annoyed with that fight, his mater, The Fallen's Essence was also getting annoyed.
- The Fallen: [You're the emperor of Godom Empire who rules your nation with iron fist. But looks like your officials show no respect for that. Teach them a lesson.]
Tathagata looked at his master, who was standing beside him. The emperor quickly got his Power-Whip from his belt and asked.
- Tathagata: Just one?
The Fallen's Essence nodded.
- The Fallen: [Yes.]
The fight continued on the war room. Some officers noticed Tathagata preparing his Power-Whip and stopped fighting. Right now, they could only tremble in fear as the rest of the officers continued fighting like if they were in the street.
- Officer 5: WE WILL ENTER TO HISTORY AS A COWARD NATION WHO INVADED A NEUTRAL COUNTRY! NO MATTER OUR LAWS, THE GODOM EMPIRE "NEVER" INVADED A POWERFUL-MILITARY NATION BEFORE! PEOPLE WILL THINK WE USED THEIR NEUTRALITY TO TAKE OVER---!
"!!!!!!!!!!"
Everyone stopped fighting when they heard a loud sound of electricity coming from Tathagata's throne. They looked at their emperor and saw that he was charging his Power-Whip.
- All Officer: Uuah...
All officers gasped at the same second. The emperor swung his Power-Whip and tied one of the officers with his whip.
The officer was dragged into the middle of the Holographic Table of the War Room.
The officer begged for mercy but it was useless.
- Officer: M-My Majesty!
The emperor pressed the button of his Power-Whip and started to electrocute his officer in cold-blood.
- Officer: AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!
The screams of the officer echoed through the war room, leaving many officers scared to their souls. Some officers covered their eyes and ears to avoid looking and hearing the suffering of that man. After some seconds, the man was dead and was longer screaming.
The Fallen smiled and looked at Tathagata.
- The Fallen: [That should be enough. Keep torturing a dead body reduces the fear of the humans.]
The Fallen has some knowledge of pain, sadism, torture and psychological torment so he knows how to break the sanity of humans.
The Emperor nodded and stopped torturing the corpse of the officer. He swung his Power-Whip back to his hands and left the body of that man on the Holographic Table.
- Tathagata: I hope you know what happens when you show disrespect in front of me. If my daughter attacked Aldegyr, she has reasons and goals for that. I trained her since she was a child to how to be a supreme commander and leader of the imperial army of Godom.
The officers looked down and tried to look in the eyes of the emperor.
- The Fallen: [Except that you're going to kill her soon. Do you remember my orders, right? When the invasion of Japan is completed, you have to KILL Chinatsu to prove me your loyalty.]
The emperor smiled behind of his mask.
- Tathagata: Never doubt my loyalty.
Tathagata looked at his officers again.
- Tathagata: There is no need to worry. When the time comes, the world will be ours. We must not allow any resistance. And the best person to lead our military in this war is my daughter. Just keep quiet and watch the show. Actually, I'm the Peace Foundation showed up in Aldegyr. We will destroy them and teach them a lesson for interfering in our matters. Our reunion is over for today, I'll personally watch the battle, you all can leave and have a rest for now.
The officers stood up and bowed before Tathagata before leaving. They did not say a word, fearing the emperor might execute them right there.
- Tathagata: ALSO...
When the emperor said that, all officers stopped walking and froze on the same spot they were standing. No one there dared to look back.
- Tathagata: Can you please remove this body out of my sight?
Tathagata pointed his finger to the body of the person he just that was in front of him. 3 officers walked towards the body and dragged the body without saying a word. Everyone left and closed the door at the end of the room.
- The Fallen: [Just like that. This is how you should be. You must act with iron fist to have the loyalty of humans. They will never learn as long you put fear. Fear is what keeps order.]
Tathagata stood up and bowed before Fallen.
- Tathagata: As you wish, Milord.
"......"
- The Fallen: [Looks like Chinatsu can't conquer Aldegyr Kingdom. According to my calculations, Kanon will be defeated and Chinatsu will be forced to fight La Folia's rescuers, Peace Foundation and the rest of Aldegyr's forces. Her chances to win are 5%.]
Tathagata stood up and looked at his master.
- Tathagata: What shall we do?
The Fallen's Essence smiled.
- The Fallen: [If Chinatsu lose, the Godom Empire's effort will be a waste. And so, the victory will go to Peace Foundation. If those arrogant-pacifists win this battle then nothing that good will happen to my master plan. With that, Aldegyr Kingdom will become useless to me. Also, that "monster" that appeared from nowhere might be a problem... Looks like I have no choice...]
- The Fallen: [I'll destroy Aldegyr Kingdom with my own hands.]
"!!!!!"
Tathagata's eyes widened in shock.
- Tathagata: W-WHAT?!
The Fallen looked at him in confusion.
- The Fallen: [Why you're so shocked? I'm just a Imperfect Clone of my original Master but that does not mean I have no power. I can use only 00.05% of his power. Before arriving in this planet, I traveled across many Earths. One of those Earths, I faced a ninja who named himself Naruto Uzumaki. And I must admit, I was not impressed. With only 00,05% of the power of my Master, I can destroy entire continents with just one attack. If I transform in my Dragon Form that is my Original Form, I might destroy Aldegyr Kingdom with just one attack.]
Tathagata trembled in fear. He thought that Fallen was weaker than Kanon Rihavein but he was actually stronger than anyone. There is not a single person on the planet able to destroy a country on the size of Finland with just one attack.
- Tathagata: But what happens with Godom's forces?
The Fallen smiled again.
- The Fallen: [They will be destroyed alongside everyone in Aldegyr. The Peace Foundation, Aldegyr, Brahman and Rihavein family. There are useless now.]
Tathagata clenched fists in rage because Chinatsu will die on the destruction.
Aldegyr Kingdom
Rihavein Prison
10 minutes later
Toshiro Hitsugaya from Peace Foundation managed to invade the main tower of Rihavein Prison. Inside of the tower, Toshiro was facing hundreds and hundreds of security guards. However, they were only humans and the young man is a Magician, Toshiro was easily killing the guards in the most brutal ways possible. With his ice Magi-Tech, he cut more than 120 guards in half and left a path of blood in all hallways of the prison.
Right now, Toshiro was walking in the G6 floor of the tower. And like always, he simply killed them with just one blow of his sword. When Toshrio killed all men from first wave of guards, another group of security was waiting for him at the end of the hallway. When he turned on the left at the end of the corridor, he saw many guards holding sub-machines guns waiting for him
- Toshiro: Tsk!
The guards aimed at Toshiro.
- Commander: FIRE! SHOOT TO KILL!
The KnightWalkers guards quickly pulled the trigger of their guns and fire insanely at Toshiro but the invader created a shield made of ice that blocked all the bullets. Yet, the guards continued shooting until their ammunition ended.
The guards walked backward. When they saw Toshiro's eyes behind of the ice shield, they dropped their guns and tried to run away.
- KnightWalker: HE'S MAGICIAN!
All KnightWalkers, including the commander tried to run away in the same direction. Toshiro quickly disabled his ice shield and prepared to attack with his sword.
- Toshiro: Sorry, but I can't allow you to live. Forgive me.
Toshiro swung his sword towards the KnightWalkers that are trying to escape from their death. The wind of the sword created an horizontal wave made of ice and charged at the enemy forces. When the wave hit the back of one of the guards, the ice created several spikes and impaled all guards at once, leaving just only one alive.
The impact of the wave forced the last enemy guard to fall in his back. When he looked back, the only thing he saw was his comrades impaled with spikes made of ice.
- KnightWalker 2: WH---!
The jaw of the guards opened in fear and his eyes widened in shock. Toshiro walked forward and ignored the presence of the last enemy on the ground. Toshiro does not want to kill people unnecessarily.
The guard looked in fear at Toshiro who just passed by and continued walking forward like if nothing had happened. The feeling of fear quickly vanished and became hatred.
The guard stood up and pulled his pistol from his belt. He wasted no time and shot at Toshiro but a shield made of ice was summoned in his back and blocked the bullet. Toshiro stopped walking.
- Toshiro: Why did you shoot? You know you're not going to kill me like that. Yet...
Toshiro said that while looking forward, without changing his sight. The guard then yelled at Toshiro.
- KnightWalker 2: Why?! Because we're forced to do it! The KnightWalkers enslave other people and force them to fight for them! This is how that greedy and selfish family works! They invade our homeland and force the men to fight for them! If I not kill you here, I'm going to die by their hands!
Toshiro looked back and quickly shot a vertical wave of ice from his sword. The wave decapitated the head of the last guard. If that action was good or evil, nobody knows. After all, Toshiro just freed that man from his suffering.
Toshiro prayed for the guard and left. However, when he looked forward, he saw more enemies but this time, they were not normal like the security guards Toshiro faced just a few minutes ago, they were Low-Level Cyborgs created by KnightWalker. They were wearing a tech suit with powerful rifle blasts.
- Cyborg 1: There he is!
There were at least 6 Cyborgs at the end of the hallway.
- Cyborg 2: Fire!
The Cyborgs fired without thinking twice. After all, they're Medium or High-Cyborgs so they can brag themselves about their power. And the enemy in front of them is stronger than them.
- Toshiro: I'll free you too!
Toshiro activated his Magi-Tech and covered his arm with ice. His arm looked like an arm of a dragon of ice. Toshiro blocked all the bullets with his ice arm.
- Cyborgs: What...
Toshiro then charged at the Cyborgs and yelled.
- Toshiro: PREPARE YOURSELF!
Aldegyr Kingdom
Rihavein Prison
Deck 1
2 minutes later
The situation around the main tower of Rihavein Prison was going well thanks to Lucy's power. Since Lucy and Toshiro invaded the prison, the KnightWalkers sent more than 2,000 units to intercept them. Hundreds of humans, Cyborgs and Drones were sent to the main deck of the tower on the center of the prison to kill Lucy and Toshiro but their forces were being wiped out one by one by Lucy's legion of Cyborgs.
The fight between the Cyborgs and Drones from KnightWalker Family against Lucy's legion was happening on the skies.
- Lucy: There!
On the sky, more than 667 Drones and Cyborgs were fighting for victory. Lucy saw three drones charging at her from her left side and quickly aimed her arm cannon at them, however, before she could shot, a Cyborg appeared behind her and punched her in her head, forcing her body to fell to the ground.
- Lucy: ARGH!
The impact of the punch was so strong that Lucy's body created a crater around her on the floor of the prison.
- Cyborg: *Preparing to Termination.*
The Cyborg landed on the floor and created a laser sword from his hand. The Cyborg quickly swung his sword to cut off Lucy's head.
- Lucy: Dammit...
Suddenly, before the sword could reach her, a male Cyborg from Lucy's legion appeared in front of them in the speed of sound and used his sword to pierce the head of the KnightWalker Cyborg from his chin. The body of the Cyborg fell to the ground like a dead puppet.
Lucy smiled in happiness.
- Lucy: Thanks.
The Cyborg nodded and extended his hand to help Lucy. Lucy wasted no time and grabbed his hand and stood up on her feet. The heroine quickly activated her Flight Technology and destroyed two drones with her laser sword.
Lucy looked at her troops and shouted.
- Lucy: KEEP LIKE THIS! WE MU---!
Lucy was interrupted when a laser coming from below almost hit her. When looked below and saw a full force of ground KnightWalker drones shooting at her legion. Their lasers destroyed and exploded at least 5 Cyborgs from her legion.
- Lucy: You bastards!
Lucy sharped her eyes in rag when she looked behind her and saw that 5 of her comrades was destroyed by the lasers.
Lucy prepared her hand cannon with full power.
- Lucy: DIE!
Lucy shot her laser cannon at the drone squad in a powerful dark green blast and destroyed everything in 30 meters. Half of the ground force was wiped out in just one attack.
The laser destroyed everything and there was no trace of the drones. All that was left a a huge crater with destroyed rocks and fire.
- Lucy: Dammit... My power...
Dammit lowered her head and put her hands in her knees while she was flying. She took several deep breaths, that's because she used too much of her power.
- Lucy: To keep my legion fighting... I need to use my energy to keep them in the real world... I'm almost at my limit.
Lucy looked forward and saw more than 120 drones flying at her forces.
- Lucy: They keep coming like bugs...
Lucy powered-up and summoned 3 female Cyborgs beside using her energy.
- Lucy: Cover me! We can't allow them to interfere in the main battlefield! We must hold them back! Charge!
The female Cyborgs did not say a word and just nodded. Lucy and her Cyborgs charged at the enemy forces.
Aldegyr Kingdom
Rihavein Arena
10 minutes later
The battle that started in Rihavein Arena between the Rogues and Brahman 1 hours ago was now happening in the whole city, with no exceptions. The Rihavein Arena, where it all started, was burning and falling pieces to pieces as the fire was destroying all the material of the structure.
The battle between the Demon (Katarina) and Kanon destroyed half of the arena and created the perfect scenery of Hell, a castle burning in the middle of the city filled with despair and death.
While the battle raged on across the city, the battle between Asuha Chigusa from the Rogues and Creed Diskenth from KnightWalker Family had came to an end. The place where Asuha and Creed were fighting was totally destroyed and there was no ceiling anymore, the entire arena fell with Asuha's insane attack that she used as her last resource to kill Creed. There was only a hellish fire burning the ground with black smoke blocking the vision around the place.
Asuha Chigusa, the girl who destroyed that place in order to defeat Creed, was lying on the floor. When had fainted when she used that attack and for some unknown reason survived that explosion.
- Asuha: AH!
Asuha opened her eyes in shock and quickly raised her body from the ground. After recovering her breath, she looked around and saw nothing but fire and destruction.
- Asuha: Oh... I'm in hell... I died?
Asuha stood up and looked around.
- (Narrator: Even in Hell you're such emotionless person.)
- (???): Sorry for disappoint you but you're not dead yet.
Asuha heard a female voice coming from behind her, it was soft and calm voice. Asuha looked back and saw a girl with long ashen (blueish-gray) hair with fringe, red eyes and vampire fangs seated in a big destroyed rock. It was Atala Arck, the former Cyborg from Horsemen of John from KnightWalker Family and Azul's childhood friend.
Atala was not really a demon (despite her obvious appearance) but from Asuha's perspective, there was no doubt she was some type of demon that will welcome Asuha in Hell.
Asuha stared at Atala for a few seconds before looking foward again.
- Asuha: Crap, the first thing I saw in Hell is a succubus.
Atala's eyes widened in shock.
- Atala: Succubus... *sigh* Nevermind, you're Asuha Chigusa, right? I was the one who saved you from that suicidal attack. Are you crazy? You tried to kill yourself to destroy an enemy.
Atala smiled. Asuha opened her eyes in shock and noticed she is not dead.
- Asuha: Oh, so that means I'm alive!
A drop of sweat fell in Atala's face.
- Atala: You just noticed that now? All I can say you're not dead and I'm here to rescue La Folia Rihavein. On the way, I found you fighting that Cyborg from KnightWalker Family and I saved you from yourself.
Asuha finally looked at Atala.
- Asuha: What happened after I attacked Creed with that?
Atala crossed her arms.
- Atala: Well...
Atala's Flashback[]
Happens in LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
With Atala's move
Rihavein Arena
2 minutes later
Meanwhile inside of Rihavein Arena, in the hallway where Asuha and Creed started to fight... The situation was bad to the young girl, their fight left the hallway completely destroyed. Their fight was moved to several hallways, rooms and offices inside of the service area. Asuha was in danger because she was facing the 9th most powerful Cyborg in the world working to KnightWalker Family while Asuha was just an human with no magi-tech or any type of special abilities.
They were now fighting in the basement of the arena, an old place with several red lights. Their battle left that place a mess and Asuha was being pressed in several points.
- Asuha (think): *I think I'm not going to win this fight... Even so, I want to try. I know he's a Cyborg and only Artificial Demon weapons can kill this type of being because they're immortal. Cyborgs has million of nanomachines inside of their bodies and as long these nanomachines exist, their bodies will continue to heal or regenerate even if they are in pieces... I can't win this battle but I can delay him.*
Asuha thought while pointing her gun at Creed, who was standing 20 meters away from her holding his sword.
- Creed: Don't you think it's enough? I'm not even using 4% of my power and I'm not using any ability against you. I'm just using my standard weapon. I'm not using my true speed and not even trying to fight you, I'm just repelling your attacks. Yeah, I thought you were stronger. Hum, but looks like this is the limit of an human. That's why I left my humanity years ago and became a Cyborg. This body is amazing, strong, fast and immortal! Look at you, I cut your legs and you can't even run anymore. Give up...
However, before Creed could finish his words, Asuha shot at him using her right pistol, her pistol shot a ball of fire made of magi-tech, that attack surprised Creed and hit him. However, that attack was not enough to give him some damage and he was there, standing like if nothing happened.
- Asuha: Tsk!
Creed smiled angrily at Asuha and decided to finish her with his master-weapon, or better saying, his strongest weapon. Creed threw his standard sword and summoned his "master sword", the sword he summoned in his hands was inside of a sheath. He quickly removed the sword and Asuha noticed that sword had no blade...
- Creed: Now you did it. You know, I don't like to sweat and that fire you just shot at me was hot. You made me angry, girl. It's time to finish you.
Creed the swung his sword towards Asuha and a strong wind passed by Asuha's hair.
- Asuha: Hum! Don't make me laugh! This i---!
Before Asuha could notice, she felt a pain in her belly. She put her hand in her belly without looking at it and then she saw blood in her hands.
- Asuha: B-Blood?
Asuha fell in her knees while holding her belly to stop the bleeding. Creed smiled in pleasure when he saw Asuha's face twisted in pain.
- Creed: What's wrong? You're not going to fight?
Asuha bit her lips to not scream, her wound was burning like hell.
- Asuha: It hurts... An invisible blade?
Asuha needed some time to notice that but that sword had a blade but it was invisible or transparent.
- Creed: Exactly! You can't see it but you can feel it!
The point it that sword had an invisible or transparent blade similar to a transparent glass.
- Asuha (think): *I knew it... I can't win this fight... Sorry, father, mother... But I'm going to use that. I'll lose my life and I know he will survive because he is a Cyborg monster. Or better, if I survive, I can escape, I delayed more than enough, Katarina must have already found the entrance to the camp and saved La Folia.*
Suddenly, Asuha stood up and dropped her left pistol. She then pointed her right gun at Creed, and prepared to shoot a new magi-tech at her enemy. Creed saw that and laughed.
- Creed: HAHAHAHA! You are still trying to fight me? Oh, yeah! Are you perchance trying to buy time for Katarina to save La Folia? If that's the case...
Asuha's eyes sparked in red. Creed saw that gave a step backward.
- Creed: Uh?
Asuha shouted the name of her attack.
- Asuha: PERFECT SHOT!
Asuha focused all her magi-tech in that pistol. Since she was using two magi-tech pistols a few moments ago, her power was divided in 50% to each gun. But now, Asuha was focusing 100% of her power in just one weapon, and as a result the damage of the attack will increase by 50%.
Creed saw a purple bullet coming in his direction and smiled.
- Creed: Stupi---!
Creed swung his sword towards the bullet but crossed his invisible sword, the bullet hit Creed's face in an amazing speed. When the bullet hit him, it exploded in a super explosion that destroyed the entire service area of the arena. However, Asuha was caught in the explosion.
Atala's Introduction
When the explosion was just a few seconds in front of Asuha, Atala Arck teleported herself in front of the young girl and extended her hand towards the fire. Suddenly, a blue energy started to come out of her hand and surrounded her.
- Atala: Slayer Shield!
The blue energy surrounded her and Asuha and formed a sphere of energy that protected Asuha from being killed by the explosion.
It happened so fast that Asuha could not even saw that, it was like the time stopped for Asuha and Creed and Atala was moving in the speed of light. The explosion hit the shield with brute force but nothing happened.
Suddenly, the explosion formed a laser beam and destroyed the ceiling of the stadium, shooting a huge laser beam at the sky, the laser was so powerful that it went to space.
Meanwhile, in one of Godom Empire's warships that was fighting Peace Foundation's fleet, the crew of the ship noticed a powerful energy coming towards from below. It was Asuha's attack that accidentally went to space. The laser beam hit the Godom's ship, destroying it in an instant, the explosion destroyed some Godom and Aldegyr ships that were next to that ship.
Nowdays[]
After hearing Atala's story, Asuha smiled in happiness.
- Asuha: So you're not a demon! Thanks for saving my life!
"....."
Atala could only listen to her words without saying nothing. She considered Atala a demon from the beginning.
- Atala: Good to hear you're ok. But looks like your enemy looks well too.
Asuha let out a confused voice.
- Asuha: Eh?
Just as Asuha got confused with her words, the two girls felt a strong earthquake shaking the arena. But it was not an earthquake but a person. Atala and Asuha looked behind them and saw an human figure standing on the middle of the fire.
- Asuha: Oh, shit nigga.
Asuha's jaw opened in shock while Atala smiled at the unknown figure standing behind them. Atala jumped off from the rock she was seated.
- Atala: Yo, it's been a long time. Creed Diskenth.
The fire around that unknown figure vanished and revealed the person standing there. It was Creed Diskenth, the 9th strongest Cyborg on the world. And above all, Atala Arck was an old "friend" of Creed. The man smiled insanely and looked at Atala with evil eyes.
- Creed: I knew it! I knew it! It was you, Atala Arck! It's been 4 years since we last met each other!
Creed and Atala started a very casual conversation like if they were not in a battlefield.
- Atala: Yeah. I remember when I was in KnightWalker Family and saw you many times killing hundreds rebels who opposed the KnightWalker Family's reign in Portugal. I hated you.
Atala continued smiling but Asuha and Creed felt a murderous intention coming from that smile.
- Creed: I see you don't lost your way. No--You lost your way but your character is the same.
And they were right, the only thing Atala was thinking was to kill Creed right there and now.
- Atala: You know me. When I was working to Eckidina and Uryuu, I never left an enemy alive. During my time as a Cyborg in KnightWalker Family, my body count was... 53,567.
She was not lying. When Atala became a Cyborg, she was forced to kill many civilians and enemy soldiers with her own hands under the orders of Eckidina and Uryuu.
She was an evil mass murder but she choose to help people for atonement instead of asking for a better life or die alongside her former KnightWalkers comrades to be free from her suffering as a Cyborg.
- Creed: Scary... You looks like him... Ryuunosuke Uryuu. You hated him but he was your master for years. The time you passed with him influenced in your personality.
Creed smiled as Atala summoned her sword using her nano-machines
- Atala: Maybe yes. And let me tell you one thing: I never left anyone who oppose me alive. Sorry, but you're going to die here. This is how Uryuu taught me to deal with my enemies.
A fight between the 7th and 9th strongest Cyborgs of the world was inevitable. However...
- Creed: Sorry for that, but I don't plan to fight you.
"!!!!!!"
Asuha, who was standing behind Atala, opened her eyes in shock when noticed Creed was going to run away.
- Atala: What? What do you mean with "I don't plan to fight with you?"
Creed turned around and walked away.
- Creed: The reason is simple. You're stronger than me. You're the 7th--No, the 6th strongest Cyborg of the world. After Uryuu was killed by your hands in Tokyo 3 years ago, you became the 6th strongest Cyborg of the world. I'm weaker than you for now.
Creed raised his hand and a red energy started to came out of his hand, similar to how Atala created that shield to save Asuha from her death a few minutes ago.
- Atala: You're going to run away?!
Atala yelled at Creed. The KnightWalker turned around and looked deep in Atala's eyes.
- Creed: Yes. I don't want to die here. Our fight can wait. One day, I'll kill you and become the strongest Cyborg on the world.
The red energy in Creed's hand surrounded him and formed a red energy ball around him. The ball then flew on the sky and vanished on the air. It was a Teleportation ability used by all High-Level Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family.
Asuha and Atala could only watch him escape. The two stayed in silence for some seconds before they heard some strange noises coming from their left side. When they turned their heads to see what was happening, they saw several KnightWalkers and Aldegyr drones looking at them from the distance.
- Atala: Tsk! They followed me.
Atala prepared to fight as the enemy forces jumped inside of the destroyed arena and marched at Asuha and Atala's location.
- Atala: Can you fight?
Atala asked Asuha but before she could look at the girl beside her, Asuha fired at the enemy forces using her Ice Magi-Tech pistols. Her shoot froze a KnightWalker human to death in just a few seconds.
- Asuha: Yes.
Atala smiled with her determination. But before they started to fight, Atala remembered something important.
- Atala: By the way, where is La Folia Rihavein? I came here to rescue her but I found you on the way and so I decided to stay around here.
Atala's mission was to save La Folia before was killed by Kanon's hands but the fight between Asuha and Creed interfered in her mission.
- Asuha: I don't know. My friend, Katarina Couteau, went to the camp to save her. I don't know what happened since I stayed here to fight Creed Diskenth to save some time to Katarina.
Little did know that La Folia is dead. Despite everyone's efforts to save her, La Folia was executed by Kanon. It was all in vain.
- Atala: I see. Let's hope that your friend saved her. Also, I'm curious about that massive monster fighting Kanon.
Maybe Asuha was too distracted by the fire around her to notice something important. Just when Atala said about that "massive monster fighting Kanon", Asuha noticed something happening behind them. She looked back and what she saw was terrible, she saw something BIG, a BIG monster destroying many buildings on the other side of the city. From the distance, the monster let out several roars while he was fighting a humanoid person covered with a white light in front of him.
- Asuha: W-What the hell is that thing?
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
- Atala: Asuha!
As Asuha was looking at the unknown beast fighting on the distance, the KnightWalker and Aldegyr's forces in front of them started to shoot at the girls. When Asuha looked foward, she was almost hit a bullet, however, Atala easily blocked the bullet with her right hand.
- Atala: Wake up! This is a battlefield! Prepare to fight!
Asuha nodded as she was preparing to fight as well.
Aldegyr Kingdom
North District
10 minutes later
Meanwhile in a place far away from Rihavein Arena. The battle between Lucas Kellan from the Rogues and Mercenary Tao, aka Tao Pai Pai from Brahman forces, was also approaching to its end as both fighters are on the same level.
As the invasion of Aldegyr Kingdom raged on, the battle between the Rogues and Brahman was also coming to an end. With that, there's only two members of Brahman alive: Mercenary Tao and Ganesha. Kar Shekhar was destroyed by Shigure, Zancrow was killed by Azul Jissele and Phantasm was terminated by Mana Takamiya.
The battle between Tao and Lucas was moved to the North District of Aldegyr. Their fight destroyed more than 672 buildings and many civilians died on their combat. Despite this loss, Lucas does not have any guilty since Tao is the one fighting like an insane lunatic. Lucas and Tao were fighting on the middle of the abandoned street, their blows and energy attacks were causing destruction and chaos.
Tao crouched into a fighting stance as he faced off against the Rogue warrior ahead of him.
- Tao (think): *He's strong. What is happening? I started defeating him but now he is stronger than before... Could it be...*
He was brought out of his thoughts as the Rogue charged at him and threw a kick at the mercenary's head. Tao raised an arm and blocked the kick with ease. He shot a fist out at the Rogue's exposed leg but Lucas back flipped away from the attack with more ease than the mercenary expected.
- Tao: I'm impressed. You managed to not get killed yet. You're really amazing. Looks like you're not so weak as I thought you were.
Lucas smiled proudly.
- Lucas: I'm just warming up!
Lucas said as his aura flared red and his power doubled.
- Tao: I see you're stronger than I thought. I may have to use both hands to beat you. I'll not go on easy on you next time.
- Lucas: You'll have to use more than that.
Lucas yelled as he charged at the mercenary once again. He sent an identical kick as before at Tao's face. The changeling ducked and sent a punch into Lucas' gut but the Rogue was no longer in front of him. His fist passed only through after-image. Lucas appeared behind the mercenary and swung around with a fist aimed at the back of his head.
Tao spun around raising a fist to block at the last instant, with that, Tao used his strength to push Lucas away from him with his arms, Lucas went flying. Tao used this chance and charged at Lucas with a fist aimed at the Rogue's face. Unfortunately for Tao, Lucas simply moved his head to the side bare inches and watched the fist fly by. Tao clenched his teeth in rage and threw another flurry of kicks and punches at the Rogue. Lucas dodged them all with ease.
Lucas shot a fist at Tao's face but the mercenary managed to move his head out of the way and send a fist of his own at the Rogue's exposed stomach. Lucas leapt strait up out of the way of the kick, taking the fight to the air. Tao quickly shot up after the Rogue warrior charging a small ball of energy and throwing it at his opponent.
Lucas stopped his accent and swatted the blast away with minimal effort. He turned and dived down at the mercenary heading toward him at full speed. Tao met the charge with a punch aimed at the Rogue's face but the blow only passed through after-image. Tao looked around and saw Lucas standing on the ground below Tao with his hands cupped at his side.
- Lucas: PRAGA!
Lucas shouted as he sent the blast of blue energy at the mercenary. Tao raised his hands to block the blow but was surprised at the strength of the attack as it pushed him up higher into the air. After a few seconds of trying to push the energy back at the Rogue, Tao escaped the beam and landed across from Lucas.
- Tao: I must say I'm impressed. Not many can keep up with me at all! You were the first Magician to stay alive for so long. In my days, I killed more than 560 Magicians who dared to fight me.
- Lucas: I'm only getting started! Tao! I'll punish for killing my comrades! You betrayed yourself! How could you?! You left Global Pact Defense and abandoned your humanity like trash! You're nothing but a monster now!
Tao laughed.
- Tao: HAHAHAHA! You still saying things like that. I abandoned my humanity because humans are weak. Look at me now, with this mighty Meta-Human body, I surpassed the limits of humans!
An instant later, Lucas' aura flared slightly and he shot forward with much more speed than before and shot a fist out at Taos stomach. The mercenary tried to block the blow but Lucas was too fast and the fist landed in Tao's gut with earth shattering force sending spit and blood shooting from the Brahman warrior's mouth. Lucas never let up for a second and shot his foot out catching Tao in the temple sending him flying across the grass.
Tao rose to his feet and wiped the trickle of blood running down his chin.
- Tao: So I see you're stronger than you let on. No one short of Ganesha has been able to ever make me bleed.
Tao clenched his fists at his side and sent his energy radiating outward cracking his skin like a solid rock. The transformation didn't end there. Tao's body grew from his normal stature of five feet to nearly seven feet tall. His muscles were becoming rock, suddenly a second head appeared on his neck... It was a very disgusting and creepy scene to watch. When he was finished transforming he turned back to Lucas
- Tao: [You should know that my power is over one million in this form.]
Lucas stared at Tao's new transformation. The mercenary's power had nearly doubled with the transformation and he looked more imposing. Before the Rogue could ponder these new events, Tao charged at him and punched him in the jaw sending the Rogue staggering back. Lucas' feet slid back several feet before the Rogue came to a stop. He reached a hand up and wiped the trickle of blood from his mouth.
- Tao: I haven't met anyone outside of my own family who could take a punch from me in this form. I get it now... Why you're getting so powerful... You're using Energy Boost. You're using my blows and my energy to convert it in your own energy. From my attack, your power is getting bigger.
Lucas took on a fighting stance.
- Lucas: I'm not afraid of you.
His aura briefly flared red as his power rose to match Tao’s new power. He shot forward and sent a punch of his own at Tao's face. The mercenary caught the punch in a giant fist and held his ground. Lucas swung with his other fist only to have it caught too. The Rogue and the Brahman warrior pushed against each other both testing out their strength against each other. Neither warrior gave any ground in the power struggle.
Tao shot a knee up at Lucas’ gut but the Rogue raised a knee of his own blocking the mercenary's attack with one of his own. The stalemate continued as neither warrior had the advantage. Finally, the two warriors separated and shot back at each other trading blows at lightning fast speed.
Tao sent a fist at Lucas’ head but the Rogue phased out of sight before the attack could land. He appeared behind Tao with a kick aimed at the mercenary's head only to have it pass through Tao's after-image. Tao appeared below Lucas pointing a finger at the black haired warrior.
- Tao: [Wave!]
He shouted as he sent a wave of fire at Lucas.
Lucas phased out of sight just in time as the wave passed through his after-image. The Rogue appeared behind Tao and sent a backhand at the mercenary's head. Tao raised a hand and blocked the attack, turning with a fist aimed down at Lucas. The Rogue warrior jumped over the attack and sent a foot flying through Tao’s defenses into the mercenary's stomach. Tao backed up a step but Lucas sent a massive fist into Tao’s face. The two warriors separated neither one much worse for the wear.
- Tao: [Let's say we turn this up some.]
Tao smiled as he sharped his eyes.
- Lucas: And here I thought you were giving it your al.
After Lucas said that, a white aura surrounded Tao. Lucas stared at him with enthusiasm.
- Tao: [You're about to die but you look so happy. This is why I hate fight with people who are nihilist or idiots! Where's the fun from killing someone who shows no value to his life?!]
Tao charged at Lucas with an angry face of both of his heads.
Part 2 - ExKriegs[]
Aldegyr Kingdom
Rihavein Park
5 minutes later
While many battles were happening across the land of Aldegyr, the main battle of all that tragedy was destroying everything in sight. The fight between the sister of La Folia Rihavein, Kanon Rihavein and Katarina that was transformed into a monster for unknown reasons was causing chaos and destruction, every blow was destroying more than 30 buildings and transforming what was once a beautiful town into the capital of death.
It's unknown what is that giant monster that was fighting Kanon but the princess of Aldegyr knows that Katarina is not an human but a demon, monster or something that is not from this world. The Demon was now more than 200 meters high and was almost on the same size of Godzilla.
During their battle, Kanon and the Demon killed hundreds of thousands of civilians without caring about the people around them. Kanon was a normal person so she can understand that what she is doing is wrong, but she doesn't care and continue to attack and destroying everything around the Demon. The Demon that is Katarina is a complete amoral being and has no emotions and feelings, "she", or better, "it" is like an furious animal seeking for a prey to kill for sport.
Their battle was happening in a huge park on the center of many buildings. It was once a beautiful park where children went to play but now it looks like a nuclear bomb had exploded there.
With the battle happening, the Demon with red hair that is very similar to Katarina's, took a deep breath that sucked all air around it and formed an energy ball using the oxygen.
- Kanon: Another super attack... How foolish. Just meet your end and die like an human! You brute!
Kanon, who was flying on the sky with her Angel wings, looked at the creature with disgusted eyes as she charged at the creature with her full speed.
The Demon lowered its head and shot a purple energy ball at Kanon from its mouth.
- Kanon: WHAT?!
The ball was flying towards Kanon with the same of speed of her flight magic. Kanon quickly stopped and focused all her energy in her hands. The giant sphere of energy was on the same size of a Blue Whale so Kanon had to use both of her hands to repel it. Kanon held the sphere and used her energy to repel it towards the sky. The ball flew to space in the speed of sound and fell in the border of Russia, exploding an mountain on other side of Russia.
Kanon looked at her hands and saw that both of her hands were burned with the attack of the Demon.
- Kanon: This is the first time my body is hurt like that.
Kanon looked at the Demon and saw that it was preparing another sphere of energy. The way it was slowly opening its mouth looked like if that creature was mocking Kanon.
- Kanon: You bitch! Katarina Couteau! I'll show you something scarier than hell!
Kanon powered-up and shot several blue energy balls at the Demon. The creature stopped its action to prepare a new attack and punched all energy balls away. The energy balls spread throughout the continent of Aldegyr on the same speed of the Demon's previous attack.
The energy balls exploded across the continent of Aldegyr, destroying countless villages, states, cities and counties. It was an attack so terrible that the entire Earth trembled like if a meteor on the same size of Madagascar just hit the planet. And above all, Kanon's attack just dramatically changed the format of Earth. This fight was beyond the limits as both fighters are now two of the most overpowered beings on that planet.
Kanon bit her lips in rage and raised her hand.
- Kanon: COME MY MINIONS! SERVE YOUR MISTRESS AND WIPE OUT THE EVIL OF THIS WORLD!
After she finished her words, a bright light was formed on the night sky and two Angels came down from the Heaven. They were humanoid figures and looked like twins wearing masks.
Kanon smiled arrogantly and looked down at the Demon.
- Kanon: Attack Formation Alpha.
It seems that Kanon just gave them orders to attack. The Angels held the hands of each other and formed a bright light on their hands, they were preparing some fusion attack to destroy the creature with one hit.
The Angels flew towards Kanon and were standing beside their mistress.
- Kanon: Spear of Longinus. Fire.
The masked Angels immediately launched an energy attack with their hands in form of spears. The spears hit the shoulders of the creature and exploded in a nuclear explosion that destroyed everything in 5 kilometers. The explosion was so powerful that it could be seen from space.
When the explosion set down, the Angels serving Kanon vanished in a blue light, leaving Kanon alone on the sky.
- Kanon: WHAT DO YOU THINK, MORTAL?! YOUR ARROGANCE LEAD YOU TO YOUR DEFEAT! TASTE M---! WHAT?!
Kanon's smile faded when she saw that the creature was standing on the same place it was before. It had no damage and even a scratch thanks to its bio-armor.
Kanon angrily fired many blasts at the creature using her Angelic wings but it had no effect as the lasers simply vanished when they hit the armor of the creature.
- Kanon: No way... You're getting stronger? No...
Kanon looked at her hands and saw her power was fading.
- Kanon: My power is... Fading... This is the result for fighting in my 100% for too long... I'm not used to this power yet. Curse you! Sonia Nevermind! You're the one created this failure!!
Kanon was quickly put out of her thoughts when the creature put its hands on the destroyed ground and jumped at Kanon, who was flying on the sky. That jump left Kanon so surprised that she could not even move. The creature quickly swung its arms towards Kanon and hit her with full strength. The impact of its giant fist on Kanon made her body fell to the ground, leaving a huge crater filled with rocks and debris.
- Demon: .......
The Demon smiled like an insane animal and landed on the ground, making the whole city shake with its weight.
The creature slowly walked towards the giant crater and saw Kanon lying inside of it. She was extremaly hurt and was coughing blood.
- Kanon: You... You...
Kanon stood up and her held her right arm that was broken.
- Demon: .....
The Demon continued to look at Kanon in rage. Saliva was coming down from its mouth, there was no doubt that creature was holding a great hatred towards Kanon.
- Kanon: No... Not yet... I must kill all humans! I can't die here! For my dream, for the sake of my plan! For the extinction of this dirty mankind! For the end of this rotten world! For a new era of peace! For a new generation of creatures with pure-heart! For my power! For my position as God's Servant!
Kanon shot an energy blast at the Demon's mouth but it had no effect at all.
- Kanon: No way... My power is too low now. I used too much to fight with this thing.
Kanon's eyes widened in fear and panic. The Mighty Angel was now facing her disgraceful death.
- Kanon: Impossible...
Kanon lowered her arm she used to shot at the Demon and could not move her body. That attack left the Demon pissed off and quickly raised its right foot to smash Kanon like a bug. Kanon could only watch the feet of the creature coming down. However...
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
- Kanon: WH---!
Suddenly, the giant foot of the Demon stopped. For some unknown reason, the Demon's sky started to vanish in a black smoke. In just 5 seconds, the giant monster that was about to kill Kanon disappeared. Instead of the monster, Kanon saw a red haired girl lying on the ground where the monster was standing just a few seconds ago. It was Katarina Couteau, the girl who transformed herself into that monster. Katarina had blood all over her body and was unconscious.
Kanon looked at Katarina for some seconds trying to figure out what happened. Just then, Kanon realized that Katarina's body could not support the power of that giant monster and could not keep her transformation for too long, just like Kanon.
Kanon let out a creepy evil grin while looking at Katarina.
- Kanon: He... He... HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!
Kanon laughed insanely while opening her arms and looking at the sky.
- Kanon: GOD! YOU'RE THE ONE WHO HELPED ME! YOU WISH TO SEE THIS FAILED RACE DESTROYED AS WELL! YOUR MIGHTY DIVINE POWER WILL BE REVERED!
Kanon's injuries started to heal while Kanon's power started to go back to her.
- Kanon: YES! YES! YES! I CAN FEEL IT!! MY POWER RETURNING TO ME!!
A red twisted aura formed around Kanon, forming the vision of an eye. Kanon wasted no time and prepared her most overpowered attack to destroy Katarina while she was on the ground. She wanted to make sure that she will never come back to life.
Kanon pointed her finger to Katarina and fired an immense blue energy blast at the unconscious girl.
- Kanon: HOLY WRATH!
Kanon shot a blue energy blast surrounded with electricity from her finger. Kanon wanted to destroy that city with that attack as well since she had not more utility to that place. However, "something", or "someone" teleported in front of the energy blast on the last second just as when the laser was about to hit Katarina. The laser went to sky and exploded in a electricity thunder, it went so high that the Peace Foundation and Godom Empire's space ships that were fighting on the atmosphere saw the energy heading up.
- (???): No! You don't!
Kanon looked up and saw that her energy was repelled.
- Kanon: Tsk!
Kanon looked down and saw someone standing beside Katarina. It was a black haired woman, she was covered by a white aura and was letting out a creepy impression. It was Azul Jissele but something was different with her hair. Azul's clothes were all torn, it seems that Kanon's attack affected her a little but not enough to hurt her.
- Kanon: Who are you?
"......"
Azul looked at Kanon with burning rage.
- Azul: Another one asking me who I am. Never mind. I don't care anymore. So you're Kanon Rihavein, the twin sister of La Folia Rihavein and the new princess of Aldegyr Kingdom. You looks more childish than I thought.
Kanon sharped her eyes when she called her "childish".
- Kanon: So you're another bug ready to die.
Kanon powered-up and clenched her fists.
- Kanon: You're not normal. I feel a strange aura coming from you, it's almost the same aura of Katarina, you're a demon too. You're another monster that I should destroy! You're the second personification of mankind's sins!
Azul stayed in silence while looking deeply in the Angel's eyes.
- Azul: ......
Azul was not joking around like when she did it with Zancrow, Kanon was feeling an immense hatred in her eyes.
- Azul: [After I saved one of my new friends, I went to Rihavein Arena to search for Katarina and La Folia but I saw nothing but destruction. However, I did not give up and continued looking around. Just then, I saw La Folia's body.]
"....."
- Azul: [You're the one who did that?]
Kanon smiled.
- Kanon: So you're one of my sister's friends. Just like that girl right there. Fufufufufu. Oh, Did you see that! Haha. I shoot a blast in her heart but looks like her body was fragile opened by itself. Well, at least we know that she is not going revive again. Maybe with my power I completely destroyed her soul as well.
Azul smiled trying to hide her hatred.
- Azul: [I knew it. She was my friend. She save my life in Tenguu City 3 years ago. Well, I'll ask to prepare yourself. Because, I'm furious now. Kanon Rihavein, you killed La Folia with pleasure and so using my Justice I'll return her pain 10x. I'M FURIOUS!!!! KANON!!!! I'm the one who will show you something scarier than HELL!!!!]
A black aura surrounded Azul, leaving her body dark and her eyes shining in red on the darkness.
- Kanon: A---!
Azul angrily charged at Kanon, her move was so fast that she punched Kanon, breaking her skull and throwing her 5 kilometers away. Azul was biting her lips until she started to bleed. Azul immediately jumped to where Kanon was sent, Azul was burning with the flames of hell and a black aura started to fly around her, revealing her dark nature.
- Azul: [NO! NOT YET! YOU WILL SUFFER MORE!!]
Azul's yell echoed through the city. Kanon quickly healed her fatal injury and gained balance. The two started to fight, their fight was more intense than Kanon's fight with the Demon.
While Azul and Kanon started to fight on the distance, Jellal Fernandes, who was rescued by Azul arrived on the place where Katarina was and carried her away in the style of princess but it had no real love meaning there, he was just a adult man carrying a wounded teenage girl.
- Jellal: What happened with you, Katarina?
Suddenly, Jellal felt someone behind him. He looked back and prepared to fight since he was in enemy territory. To his surprise, he saw a girl leaving from a black smoke, she was holding a black katana.
- Jellal: Dammit...
Jellal thought she was an enemy but she was Atala Arck; an ally.
- Atala: Calm yourself, Jellal Fernandes. I'm Atala Arck, a friend of Azul Jissele.
The girl standing behind him looked like an evil girl... Because of her appearance. Despite her impression, she seemed to be not lying.
- Jellal: Oh... My bad. Azul told me about a girl who was working with her. So you're this person, Atala. Nice to meet you.
Atala smiled.
- Atala: No problem.
Suddenly, Jellal felt another presence behind Atala. It was Asuha Chigusa, the girl who was working with the Rogues to save La Folia. Atala turned around. Asuha walked towards Atala with sad news.
"...."
Atala noticed her serious and sad expression.
- Atala: What happened?
"......"
Asuha looked at the Cyborg girl with serious eyes.
- Atala: Hey, Asuha... Could you tell me what happened?
Atala kept her usual smile while talking with Asuha. Asuha took a deep breath before starting to talk.
- Asuha: Looks like we failed... The mission was a failure.
When Atala saved Asuha from Creed and Azul saved Jellal from Zancrow, they regrouped in Rihavein Arena (except Atala who was fighting the KnightWalker forces on other side of the arena)... There, they saw La Folia's body.
Atala's eyes widened. She knew their mission was to rescue La Folia. If Asuha said "the mission was a failure" then the result is obvious.
- Atala: What?!
Flashback[]
Aldegyr Kingdom
Rihavein Arena
10 minutes ago
Some minutes ago before the current events were about happen, Asuha Chigusa, Azul Jissele and Jellal Fernandes went to Rihavein Arena to search for Katarina and La Folia. On the middle of the debris, the trio were trying to find the girls but at that point, Asuha and Jellal thought they were not there and escaped during the invasion of Godom Empire.
However, they were wrong, Azul was having a bad feeling and knew something terrible happened there.
- Jellal: Maybe they escaped...
Jellal said as he used his Gravity to throw rocks away. However, Azul shook her head and continued searching for them.
- Azul: They must be here somewhere! Continue searching for them!
Azul wiped out a drop of sweat from her face while talking with Jellal. Azul continued looking for La Folia. Not far away from there, Asuha was trying to find Katarina and La Folia on her side. But what she found there left her in shock.
Asuha lifted a rock and pull that away to search if someone was inside of the debris. But no one was there. In fact, "no one". Because under the wreckage, Asuha found the dead body of La Folia Rihavein... What was left of her...
That scene was disgusting and sad, La Folia's skull was totally smashed, her belly was totally open, revealing her organs and her face was totally destroyed... For someone who was once the most beautiful and kind person in Raizen High School, that scene was a true nightmare.
- Asuha: No way...
Asuha's eyes widened as tears started to come down. Despite all those deformations in her face, Asuha immediately recognized because of her beautiful silver hair.
Asuha fell in her knees. Suddenly, she felt a presence behind her, she looked around and saw Azul standing behind her. The blue haired girl was totally burned, she was so desperate to find Katarina and La Folia that she entered on the middle of the fire to find them. But looks like it was all in vain.
".........."
- Azul: ...........
Azul stayed in silence for a long time while looking at La Folia's corpse. Before she could react, her eyes let out tears without warning.
- Azul: La Folia...
The woman clenched her fist in rage. But instead of getting angry, Azul removed her jacket and put it in La Folia to cover her body that was totally destroyed. It was a brutal scene, how can someone so pure-hearted end in that way... This is what Azul was thinking.
Behind Azul, Jellal followed her and saw the body of a dead person. From Azul and Asuha's reaction, he immediately knew who was that person.
- Jellal: Don't tell me...
Jellal looked at that body with sadness.
- Jellal: Who in the world had the courage to do something like this?
The man was calm like usual. Jellal was a expert soldier so he knows how to hold his feelings. He fought in many battles and lost many friends, he was used to see dead bodies and people losing their loved ones.
"!!!!!!!!!!!"
Jellal and Asuha felt a dark, tense and creepy aura around them. They looked back and saw that the aura was flying around Azul. The aura became smoke and merged with her hair, turning her blue hair in black hair. Her eyes changed to dark orange and her skin was pale.
- Azul: I'm going...
Azul just turned around and walked away. Just from her words, Asuha and Jellal noticed she was burning in hatred and rage.
- Asuha: Where are you going?
Asuha asked while crying. Jellal knew what she was going to do; revenge. There was no doubt Azul was going to kill Kanon Rihavein.
Jellal looked down while Azul stopped walking and replied her question.
- Azul: [This is not obvious?]
"!!!!!!!"
Asuha noticed something different in her voice. It was darker and sinister like if a demon had possessed her but that was not the case, it was her Black Demon power that was increasing thanks to her hatred and anger.
- Azul: [I'M GOING TO KILL THAT BITCH!]
Nowdays[]
La Folia was an old friend of Asuha in Raizen High School. Actually, La Folia was her first friend since Asuha was always a anti-social person and had no real knowledge to how create bounds and relationships with other people.
Not even the emotionless Asuha could hold back her tears of saddness.
- Asuha: A-After all we did... It was all in vain. How could something like this happen to us... Us... Mere students from a high school.
Jellal and Atala had no words and looked down.
- Jellal: At least we saved Katarina.
Jellal looked at Katarina in his arms. The young Magician started to cry. Not because he was a close friend to La Folia, but because he failed in his mission to protect the friend of his comrades. Since the invasion of Liberty City 3 years, Jellal started to show repentance for the lives of the people he could not protect. The people who depended on him were killed without hesitation and he could do nothing.
This time, the man could not hold his tears.
- Jellal: Sorry... Katarina...
Aldegyr Kingdom
2 kilometers away from the City
Aldegyr Border
2 minutes later
In a place far away from the capital, on the bridge that lead to the border between Aldegyr Kingdom and Russia. There were two people watching the battle from distance, despite they were more than 2 kilometers away from the city, the invasion and battles could still been seen; explosions, shots and strong sounds of buildings falling were heard for more than 10 kilometers away.
There were two people watching the battle from that bridge, it was the corrupt director of Sephira Gastronomics, Lusamine, the person who was working with the Fallen's Essence and the helper of the Fallen's Essence, Aryana Westcott.
Lusamine watched whole battle without blink her eyes. She was surprised that the situation could have changed like that, after all, she was not expecting the Godom Empire and Peace Foundation to invade Aldegyr without warning.
Lusamine put her hands in her hips and started to talk with Aryana. Curiously, Aryana was in silence the entire time.
- Lusamine: Well... That was not what we planned. I never thought Godom and the Peace Foundation were planning this invasion; in a neutral country. Could it be they were waiting for Kanon's coronation to start this invasion? What do you think, Aryana?
"........"
Lusamine was waiting for an answer from Aryana but she stayed in silence.
- Lusamine: Aryana?
Lusamine looked at Aryana beside her and saw that Aryana was moaning in pain. From her face, she was feeling a strong pain on her belly.
- Lusamine: Aryana?
Lusamine's eyes widened when she saw that Aryana was bleeding insanely. Her belly was opening like if something had cut her belly. That scene was very similar to what happened to Fallen's Essence when Katarina transformed herself into that giant creature that fought Kanon.
- Aryana: W-What is this?! I-I feel like my body is going to explode!
Flashback[]
Meanwhile in Godom Empire
Godom HQ
War Room
Despite all that confusion in Aldegyr, there were still cameras recording the scene in Rihavein Arena. Those cameras were abandoned by their cameramen once the war in Aldegyr started.
The entire world was watching that, and all of them were confused.... And feeling something strange in their spine.
The Emperor Tathagata Killer and his officers were watching the battle in their monitor too. The Fallen's Essence, the Mastermind of all that battle, was feeling pain... Fallen's physical body was suffering damage even without anyone attacking it. An enormous wound opened in the belly of Fallen and much blood began to fall.
- The Fallen: [ARGHHH!!!! WHAT'S THIS POWER?! I'M GETTING HURT JUST BY FEELING THIS POWER?! SO THIS IS THE ENERGY I FELT AT THAT NIGHT DURING THE BEGINNING OF WORLD WAR III! IT'S THAT GIRL!]
Emperor Tathagata Killer's eyes widened in despair when he saw his master in pain. He looked back at the monitor, for some reason, his hand were shaking. The energy of that creature was having effects in Tathagata and Fallen even on the other side of the world.
- Tathagata: DON'T TELL ME... THIS IS THE POWER THAT MY MASTER SAID HE FELT IN THE FIRST NIGHT OF WORLD WAR III IN TENGUU CITY!
- Kanon: DO YOU HATE ME?! MONSTER!
The creature roared at Kanon while the cameras were recording it.
- (???): R̡̛̗̪̭̝̻͚̰̜̳̀͑̀̆͋̏̋̓̚Ŗ̛̝̩̱̦͎̰̞̝̰̓̂́̐̎̔́́͝Ŗ̧̻̫̬͔̰͍͎̀̒̀̆̊̓̓͘̚͝ͅŐ̡̲̘̺̜̮̹̙͓͍͒̀̈́̊͗̉͒̕͝Ơ̲͕̬̦̝̗̤̬̳͊̃̒͒͛̊͛̀͜͝Ơ̢̢̧̛͉̤̤̱̲̰̰̊̍̏̓̀̃͝͠Ó̡̫͇̭͈̠̥͚̭͎̃̄̔̓̍͘͘̚͝O̡̢̜̮̼͔̞̯͍̟̍̈́̓̒̀͑̑͐̀̆A̧̤̜͖̮̖̫̩̺̙̾̎͊́̏͐̽̔͘͝A͍̝̺̲͚̹͇̰͒̏͊͆͌͗͊̄̎͝ͅͅA̢̦͕̼̭͈̰͈̙͇͋̅̏̇̓̍̆̾͠͝A̡̨͚̝͚̙̗͕͖̻͐̐̈́͒̋̄̓̆̎͝Ą̲̬͎͍̘͙̱̫̟͌̄̾͐̀͒̃̎̋͠A͚̙̟͕̬̤̗̯͋̒̉̓̑̾́́͘͜͝ͅṚ̰̮̗͉͙̻͕͂̅̓́̆͌̅̊̈͑͜ͅR̢̨̦̻̞̱̦̺̗̣̓̓̽̎̈́͋̊̃̕̕R̡̤̘̫͇͕͇̼͓̗̉͋͌̿́̿̓̐͗͠R̨̭̫̞̜̩͍̰̞͖̀̓̿̇͒̓̀̑̉͐Ŗ̢̠̣̻̥̭͚̣̤̉̓̉̑̒͌̒̕͠͝R̨͈͎̟̥̣̗̳̮͎̓͒͆̋̅̀̆̌̈́̏!̧̧͉̩̗̹͈̙͇̞͑͂̆̒̄͒͐͑̑͠!!!!'
Nowdays[]
When Aryana finished her painful words, her body started to get bigger and bigger. Her skin fell down revealing a grotesque scale, her eyes popped out, her arms became countless tentacles, bat wings appeared on her back. It was happened the same with Fallen, but her transformation was much more ugly and bizarre.
Thanks to Katarina's unknown power, Aryana lost control of her power and was returning to her original form, in other words, the unknown massive power of Katarina messed up with Aryana's energy so much that she can't control her power.
Lusamine could only watch Aryana got bigger while returning to her original form. That scene was so scary that even Lusamine, the cold-hearted director of Sephira Gastronomics was scared to her soul.
Suddenly, Lusamine heard someone teleporting behind her, she looked back and saw a black hole on the middle of the bridge where they were standing. From that black hole, a tall unknown figure came out, Lusamine immediately recognized that unknown figure; it was Fallen's Essence, her master.
- Lusamine: M-Master!
Lusamine shouted his name while running towards him. She hide herself behind Fallen like a scared child hiding behing his mother. When Fallen noticed Lusamine, the black hole behind him vanished on the darkness.
- Lusamine: T-THAT THING!
Lusamine pointed her finger to Aryana becoming a giant monster. Aryana was now a total monster, or better, Aryana was now a lovecraftian horror, a creature so grotesque that is impossible to describe how it is.
- The Fallen: [I see... So you lost control of your power too, Aryana.]
Aryana was screaming in pain whole her body was being totally unconfigured.
- Aryana: AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!
The Fallen looked at her for some seconds before putting his hand on her arm and activating a spell in her right arm. The spell was a yellow light that covered her body in a bright light. The Fallen step backward and watched Aryana returning to her humanoid form.
- The Fallen: [This is the result of that monster that appeared on Aldegyr Kingdom, Lusamine. I know what is happening. I'm planning to say it to Aryana right now. We can't waste time.]
Lusamine nodded to Fallen and changed her sight back to Aryana. It took not so long and the yellow bright light covering Aryana disappeared, revealing Aryana back to her humanoid form.
- Aryana: Ah... Ah... Ah...
Aryana took several deep breaths. She looked at her hands and touched her face. Just then, she noticed her body was back to her human form.
- Aryana: What happened?
Aryana looked around and saw a tall slender creature flying beside her, it was the Fallen's Essence in his organic body.
- The Fallen: [You can thank me.]
Despite Fallen was about to say something serious, she was joking around when he saved Aryana.
Aryana always hated him because he is not the REAL "Fallen", but with this, there is no doubt Aryana will thank him for saving her life from being destroyed by her own power.
- Aryana: NO WAY!
The Fallen giggled and went straight to the point.
- The Fallen: [I'm just joking. Anyway I'll tell what happened to your body. You were not the only one who felt that pain, I felt that too. That pain happened because of that monster that appeared on Rihavein Arena.]
Fallen was now serious. Aryana recovered her position and payed attention to his words.
- Aryana: That monster that was fighting Kanon? What's that thing? Where did this come from?
Aryana had many questions but Fallen was planning to explain that at once.
- The Fallen: [Aryana...]
"......."
- The Fallen: [There is only one power in the entire existence that can hurt Abyssals like us that way... You know what I'm talking about, right?
Aryana's eyes widened. Despite Fallen did not say it directly, the evil woman immediately knew what was that.
- Aryana: Wait! Are you talking about?! They're extinct!
Lusamine could only watch Aryana asking more question but she was too confused to stay watching and decided to enter on the conversation.
- Lusamine: Excuse me, you two. But what's happening? What happened to Aryana's body? What's this "power" you're talking about.
Fallen wanted Lusamine to know as well so he went straight to the point.
- The Fallen: [Lusamine, as you know, I'm an alien entity that came from another universe. I was created by my original version, the Original Fallen. The Original Fallen is a being called Abyssal, an ancient powerful alien specie that appeared on the face of the omniverse more than 670 centillion years ago in a planet far away from Earth. That means if I'm Shadow created by the Original Fallen, that means I'm an Abyssal too. Aryana Westcott is an Abyssal as well since she came from the same place where I was born.]
Lusamine nodded. She already knew they were Abyssals but he wanted to explain everything.
- The Fallen: [The Original Fallen is the emperor of the largest Dark Empire of the existence. His empire is a multi-universal empire that invade, enslave and sell planets through out space. His empire enslaved more than 687 trillion universes and wiped out all inferior races. Once we finished with these universes, we destroy it by creating a super black hole to destroy all creation.]
Lusamine's eyes widened
- Lusamine: Wait a second! There is an organization destroying universes?! What are you doing here on Earth?!
- The Fallen: [Yes. Actually, there THREE organizations invading and destroying universes for their own profit. The empire from a came is a Nazi empire that put white humans as the superior race while non-humans are enslaved and destroyed. I'm here, on this planet, to spread out the word of my empire... I was created to break into universes my empire could not break in. My goal is to merge this planet with my empire! To create a Nazi regime! That's why I want to create a Nazi government on this planet and bring a New World Order. Ah, yes, there are three multi-universal empires invading and destroying universes. Because of that, these empires fought each other many times. As a result, they lost many resources, so stop fighting, these empires created an alliance and a non-aggression pact, we call it...]
- The Fallen: ...[Balam Alliance]
Lusamine is intelligent so she easily was arranging all this information.
- Lusamine: Balam Alliance... Dark Empires... To think there alien organizations strong enough to conquer entire universes.
Fallen continued.
- The Fallen: [There are three Dark Empires composing the Balam Alliance... The Empire I came from is called Deus.Ex.Machina Industries Empire, the second empire is Triggers Hell and the third one is Sith Empire. These three empires are strong enough to conquer all dimensions, universes and realities from the existence. The Balam Alliance is a massive force of three individual Dark Guilds. People non-affiliated call them as "guilds" because they're Dark Empires and are not recognized as a real government.]
- The Fallen: [Each of these has a number of lesser guilds under its control, and thus the three of them keep the underworld in check. The organizations working for them are called "Familiars", "Enslaved Factions" or "Affiliated Factions".]
Lusamine knew everything about Balam Alliance but there was something she wanted to know.
- Lusamine: So what happened to you and Aryana. Your bodies got totally deformed when that giant monster appeared on Aldegyr Kingdom.
The Fallen knew that question was the center of that conversation and wasted no time.
- The Fallen: [One day, the empire I came from, the DEM Empire, located a planet on deep space of an universe. There were a race of warriors living on that planet, they called themselves as "ExKriegs", they were known for their hunger for battle and their red hair that represented "blood". The DEM Empire immediately sent them in missions to invade planets and kill all living beings to give them to DEM Empire in order to sell it. The ExKriegs were the strongest race under the control of the DEM Empire.]
"....."
Fallen stayed in silence for some seconds. Aryana knew what he was going to say next since she saw all that story with her own eyes.
- The Fallen: [One day, the original Fallen who is the emperor of DEM Empire, heard about the legend of the Legendary Prime Abyssal Punisher, also know as Legendary ExKrieg. This legendary warrior was the warrior who saved the existence from Triggers Hell more than 800 centillion years ago from the threat of the beings that human from this planet probably know. You probably heard about them as well. They're called... Lucifer and Devil.]
Now Lusamine was confused. She was understading about the legend of that ExKrieg warrior but when he said about Lucifer and Devil, the two main antagonists of the Christianism, her mind literally exploded.
- Lusamine: W-Wait a second! Lucifer and Devil? They do not exist! I don't believe in Gods or Demons! I'm a scientist and not a religious person! You're telling me Lucifer and Devil are part of this Triggers Hell?!
Fallen could not blame her. For all humans from Earth, God and Devil are just a myth but one truly saw God with their own eyes.
- The Fallen: [Well, I don't blame you. But trust me, Gods, Angels, Demons, Devils and Fallen Angels exist. The prophet who created the Christian bible from this planet had powers to see the past and other dimensions, that's why he knew about their existence. Continuing, many years ago, when the omniverse was still being created, Lucifer, the Angel who betrayed God and the Devil, the ruler of Hell, created an alliance and invaded Paradise. However, their attack failed and were forced to retreat. After many centuries, they started another attack but this time, the Legendary ExKrieg faced them and defeated Triggers Hell. Lucifer and the Devil were immortals so they could not be destroyed but with the help of God, they were imprisoned in an universe that has nothing, and they still there until this day.]
Lusamine still can't believe in his words, she grew up thinking Gods and Devils were just a fantasy created by humans in order to maintain human ethics.
- The Fallen: [Well, with this you know about the Legendary ExKrieg and about Lucifer, and his superior, the Devil. When the Original Fallen heard about this legend, he thought about wiping out the ExKrieg because he feared that the Legendary ExKrieg could one day be born again and overthrown him and his minions. There is only one race able to destroy us, beings called Abyssals, and they are the ExKriegs. And the tyrant immediately destroyed their home planet and destroyed their race from the face of the universe.]
Lusamine now understood everything. But there was something that was disturbing her.
- Lusamine: But if the ExKriegs are extinct in an universe far away from ours, why do you received that damage?
"........."
That question was very disturbing to Fallen and Aryana since they're Abyssals and were told the ExKriegs were destroyed.
- Aryana: I saw when my Master destroyed their home planet. And they were destroyed in a planet very far away from this multiverse. I want to know that too, why we received that damage? Could it be that there is another race able to kill Abyssals? It's impossible that a few ExKriegs could have traveled through space this far in just 19 years.
It's been 19 years since this so called "ExKriegs" were extinct by DEM Empire. The Fallen clenched his fists in rage.
- The Fallen: [Humm.... It's impossible to both of your opinions. ExKriegs are dead and there is no race on the Multi-Universe able to kill us, Abyssals. That's why Triggers Hell and Sith Empire can't go against us from DEM Empire. Tsk! What the hell is this! I fell like I'm in a nightmare!]
Aryana looked at Fallen.
- Aryana: So let's say that an ExKrieg escaped from the genocide and went to this planet. There are many ways to travel across Multi-Universes and multiverses. We did not receive that damage from nowhere, only ExKriegs can do that to us, Abyssals. So you're here in Aldegyr Kingdom to see this with your own eyes, right?
She was right, Fallen was there to investigate about this person who transformed into that monster that fought Kanon just a few minutes ago.
- The Fallen: [Exactly, I want to see it with my own eyes! ExKriegs are dead! There is no way they survived! I saw a girl with red hair on TV when Kanon executed La Folia, that can not be a coincidence! Something bad is going on here, on this planet!]
Lusamine looked at the city burning.
- Lusamine (think): *ExKriegs, Abyssals, Balam Alliance, DEM Empire, Triggers Hell, Demons, Devils, Gods... My Master is not lying... Looks like humans are too closed to this planet. There are things bigger happening outside of this universe...*
Aryana and Fallen continued talking to each other.
- Aryana: You saw a girl with red hair in Kanon's execution? You're saying that girl was that monster that appeared from nowhere?
Fallen nodded as an answer. There is nothing more scarier than an ExKrieg to Abyssals since they're the only ones who can fight them and actually win. There is no other race on the existence able to kill the species that Aryana and Fallen's Essence came from.
- The Fallen: [Aryana, leave this country and go to Godom. I'll destroy this country with my own hands. I'll see that girl with my own eyes and study her. Once I finish my investigation, I'll wipe out this nation from the world in order to kill that "monster". I'll go back to Godom Empire once everything is done.]
Aryana nodded, for the first time in her life, Aryana was scared. Aryana walked away, Lusamine followed her as well.
- The Fallen: [Enough of this joke! It's time for me to enter on the stage! That incident was not in my plans! If that girl is truly an ExKrieg, I shall destroy her here! For the sake my future empire and for my plan! I'll destroy all livings beings who oppose me!]
Aldegyr Kingdom
Rihavein Prison
3 minutes later
Some minutes after the shocking conversation between Fallen and Aryana, the situation was going well to Peace Foundation's rescue team in Rihavein Prison. While Lucy Sheev KnightWalker was fighting the KnightWalker forces to make a distraction, Toshiro Hitsugaya was making his way to the Cells Sectors to free Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Busujima from their prison.
- Toshiro: More guards?
Toshiro said as he was walking through one of the hallways of the prison that lead to the cells. Toshiro stopped when he saw three combat guards running towards him from the end of the hallway.
- Guard 1: There!
Toshiro simply swung his sword forward and launched a laser beam from his sword. The pressure from the laser beam knocked out all guards without hitting them.
Toshiro saw the guards falling down one by one and walked forward again without saying a word. Toshiro was acting coldly and emotionless, the people he was killing on that prison were just numbers, similar to how people kill enemies in video games but that was not the case.
Toshiro heard many footsteps and looked behind. There, he saw 5 guards with guns about to shoot him.
- Guard 2: Fire!!
The guards shoot without thinking twice but Toshiro simply raised his hand and created a gravity field. The gravity stopped the bullets and threw them at the guards, killing them with their own bullets. Their bodies fell to the ground full of holes, they even had the chance to scream.
Toshiro looked at their bodies with cold eyes. He acting like a robot without emotions, but it was not like he was emotionless, it was because he was trained to fight in battles for years. He was born on a country destroyed by war and grew up killing people to survive, killing those guards was nothing.
"....!!!!"
- Toshiro: *sigh*
Toshiro looked forward and saw 5 low-level Cyborgs aiming their rifles at him.
- Cyborg: You gave us an hard-time!
Toshiro summoned his Ice Dragon that came from his arm and formed a small dragon made of ice. It had 3 meters high.
The Cyborgs shoot at Toshiro but the dragon immediately flew forward and blocked the bullets with its mouth. The dragon proceed to eat the Cyborgs and frozen them to death inside of its body. The dragon vanished in ice, leaving only the frozen bodies of the Cyborgs standing on the same spot they were before their death.
Toshiro walked forward and passed by the frozen bodies of the Cyborgs. After some minutes walking, he arrived in an huge iron door and destroyed it with his dragon. On the other side of the door, he saw many cells in many floors, it was where Jin and Saeko were being kept.
- Toshiro: Finally I'm here.
Toshiro said to himself while walking forward. He ignored all cameras around, knowing the guards can do nothing against him.
Toshiro sensed two high power levels coming from one of the cells and walked towards that cell. He immediately cut the door in half with his sword.
- Toshiro: Looks like I was right.
"!!!!!"
There were two people inside of that cell, it was Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Busujima, the two most dangerous Peace Foundation's members.
Jin and Saeko looked at the door like if they were waiting for Toshiro to arrive.
- Jin: You're here, Toshiro.
Jin stood up and looked deeply in Toshiro's eyes.
- Jin: You're here to free us or kill us?
"......"
Jin and Saeko's actions indirectly lead to the invasion of Aldegyr Kingdom so Toshiro wanted to finish them right there but he had no choice but to free them.
- Toshiro: I want to kill you two here but I have a mission. Instead, you're going to be punished by the Peace Foundation's council so prepare yourselves.
That was just normal, Saeko and Jin operated an operation without the permission of the council. Many members of the council agreed with the idea to send La Folia to Aldegyr but they never gave them permission to start this mission. Also, thanks to Jin and Saeko, they lost many men when Kanon attacked and betrayed them.
- Saeko: I know we are going to be punished for our crimes and I accept it. But I can't let that traitor alive! Kanon Rihavein deceived us all! I'll accept everything they will do to me but I need to take my revenge!
Talking about revenge at that moment was wrong but Toshiro can understand her feelings. They were manipulated by the princess of Aldegyr.
Toshiro nodded.
- Toshiro: Good to hear that. Shido Itsuka and I started an operation to save you. But we will be punished by the council as well. We started this massive invasion on a neutral country only to save you. Actually, I wanted to enter in this prison without being noticed but the Godom Empire invaded this country and my plans were destroyed.
Toshiro then summoned his ice dragon and he took two sword from its mouth. Hitsugaya threw the swords on the ground, Saeko and Jin immediately noticed he was saying to the to fight.
- Jin: This is... Why?
Toshiro looked away and prepared to leave.
- Toshiro: Kanon is a threat to the world. Aldegyr's military was selling droids to KnightWalker so they're our enemies despite they are a neutral country.
"!!!"
Saeko's eyes widened.
- Saeko: You're saying we are going to kill Kanon Rihavein?!
Toshiro nodded.
- Toshiro: Yes, according to my sub-captains, Kanon is fighting several Magicians, they're probably from Global Pact Defense. We don't who are these people but we are going to help. We better hurry, because my sister is holding the enemy forces of this prison outside of this building.
"......."
Saeko and Jin knows that Toshiro has a sister and they know her...
- Jin: Oh... You mean that girl?
Jin smiled awkwardly.
- Saeko: Yep... It's that person.
Toshiro could only close his eyes in shame of his sister's
Aldegyr Kingdom
Center
4 minutes later
- Ganesha: ARGHH!
The fight between the leader of Brahman, Ganesha, and the alter-ego of Tomas Sev, Mahesvara, was moved to the center of the city as Ganesha was being pushed to an dead end. The center of the city turned into a battlefield between the Godom forces and Aldegyr's military, and the fight between the Brahman and the Rogues took part on that battle. During their battle, Ganesha healed her arm right back and was now fighting with both of her arms.
With a punch on her stomach, Mahesvara sent Ganesha flying and forced her body to hit a tree. Ganesha spat blood.
- Mahesvara: What's wrong?! You were the one who said you were going to kill me!
Mahesvara smiled proudly while looking at Ganesha being humiliated. The girl was bragging herself just a few minutes ago but is now being humiliated by the person she wanted to fight.
- Ganesha: Don't get so happy!
Ganesha charged at Mahesvara in a speed so fast that she could have crossed half of Aldegyr in just 5 seconds. Mahesvara, however, saw through her moves and smiled again.
- Mahesvara: You're slow!
Mahesvara was about to punch the Brahman leader but his punch passed through her image that was just a distraction. Ganesha quickly appeared behind Mahesvara and kicked his back. For the first time, Ganesha was able to counter-attack Mahesvara.
The demon was sent flying but he quickly used two Aldegyr soldiers as a support and kicked them to recover his balance. The demon quickly was on his foot again.
- Mahesvara: Nice moves there! You were the first one to hit me like that! It's been a long time since someone hit me like that! I almost forgot how pain was!
Ganesha ignored his words and angrily charged at him again on the same speed of before. But this time, Mahesvara teleported forward and intercepted her punch with his bare hands. Ganesha stopped on the air while trying to leave from his grasp.
- Ganesha: Let me go! You bastard!
However, it was all part of Ganesha's plan.
- Mahesvara: This time I'll break both of your arms.
"....!!!!!!!!"
Ganesha smiled like she had won the fight.
- Ganesha (think): *I got you!*
Mahesvara's eyes widened when he noticed her reaction. Suddenly, ice came out of her hand and created a massive tornado of ice around them. The ice froze all soldiers around, killing even her own allies.
Some seconds later, the tornado disappeared, leaving more than 345 buildings and house frozen, and 503 soldiers frozen to death. The center immediately became a planet of ice without life. It was so cold that the white smoke of the ice illuminated the district like if it was morning already.
Mahesvara was standing on the same place he was, without damage. The demon smiled proudly.
- Mahesvara: Ooohhh... Nice ability. You're so young but you can still use such powerful ability.
Mahesvara looked ahead and saw Ganesha standing in a frozen building. The girl looked at the demon with evil and angry eyes.
- Ganesha: I see... So you survived that. I'm impressed.
Mahesvara was done playing around and walked forward in order to kill her. Next time, Mahesvara will finish her for good.
- Mahesvara: I'm bored now. It's time to say goodbye, Ganesha. It was fu---!
Mahesvara felt something inside of his body. He put his hand of his belly and felt a strong pain coming from his heart. He looked forward and saw that Ganesha was smiling.
- Mahesvara: You bitch... What you have done?
Ganesha's smile was so insane this time that she could do not hide her evil grin.
- Ganesha: I won! I won! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!
Mahesvara fell in her knees trying to hold them pain in his heart. It was something much worse than heart attack, it was like if someone was squirting his heart. The demon moaned in pain.
- Ganesha: You're such idiot! IDIOT! IDIOT! If you finished me at the first moment you saw me, you could have won this fight! When I activated my Ice magic, I immediately sent several ice particles to your heart, stomach and lungs through your mouth! If you never grabbed my hand at that moment when you intercepted my attack, you could have escaped! Now look at you, defeat by your own ego! You should never overestimate your opponent!
Mahesvara's skin started to vanish and his white hair was coming back to normal, there was no doubt Tomas was losing control of his personality and was returning to his original form.
- Mahesvara: AAAAAHHHHHH!!
Blood started to came out from his ears, nose, eyes and mouth. Ganesha wasted no time and jumped from the building she was standing. The Brahman leader summoned her spear to kill Tomas and Mahesvara.
- Ganesha: Shall we end this? You know, I almost lost this fight but your proud and ego gave me a chance to win. I'll take your life and become one of the most powerful beings on this planet!
Ganesha jumped and prepared to cut Mahesvara--No, Tomas, in half. She was also going to take his head as a reward and a gift.
- Tomas: D-Dammit...
Ganesha swung her spear brutally.
- Ganesha: Farewell!!!
Ganesha was about to cut Tomas in half when...
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Just as her spear was about to strike down Tomas, someone quickly appeared in front of Tomas and blocked the spear with a Magi-Tech field, Ganesha's spear hit the field and created a very bright light that covered the whole center of Aldegyr Kingdom.
- Ganesha: What?!
Ganesha yelled and quickly jumped away from the unknown person who blocked her attack. When she did that, the light disappeared. It took some seconds to Tomas recover his vision since the brightness of the light almost left him blind.
- Tomas: W-What happened?
Tomas looked forward and saw a man in military clothes right in front of him, there was no doubt he was the person who saved him. But that was not what Tomas was thinking, after all, he knows that man.
- (???): You're such a mess. To think you were defeated by this child...
Tomas' eyes widened.
- Tomas: CAPTAIN WATARU!
Captain Wataru is just his military nickname, his real name is Kazami Yuuji. He was once the captain of Tomas Sev during the Liberty City War 3 years ago. Above all, he is his superior.
- Wataru: Yo! It's been a long time. You defeated Hand of Apocalypse Satellite but you lost for this girl. Don't make me laugh.
Tomas smiled and stood up but he smile faded quickly with the pain of his injuries.
- Tomas: What are you doing here, Captain?
Wataru smiled.
- Wataru: I was contacted by Asuna, one of the directors of Peace Foundation. She said she wanted my services back. To think I would find you here, I'm really surprised.
"!!!!"
Tomas let out a shocked voice.
- Tomas: Peace Foundation!?
Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
The face of the secretary changed to a serious expression, meaning what he was about to say was something serious as well.
- Secretary: I knew that. After that insane battle in Liberty City, he joined Peace Foundation and fought alongside you to free cities from KnightWalker's control. If he just didn't quit Peace Foundation, he could be here with us. But there is no need to worry, boss.
The secretary just told a small story about Captain Wataru after the battle of Liberty City, a battle that changed the world and was one of the trigger to World War III.
Asuna looked at the secretary in confusion.
- Asuna: What do you mean?
The secretary smiled proudly.
- Secretary: After the battle of Liberty City, Captain Wataru... Or better saying... Yuuji Kazami, had a relationship with a female officer KnightWalker Funeral Parlor know as Sanada. When he left Peace Foundation 1 year ago, I asked Sanada about his location. Sanada and Yuuji are married and living in Canada. I managed to contact Yuuji before we left to help us. He said is going to Aldegyr to help us.
The secretary said many things about Captain Wataru, or better saying, Yuuji Kazami, his real name. The name "Captain Wataru" is just his military nickname, all high-officers have one or two of them.
After the battle of Liberty City, Yuuji joined Peace Foundation to free civilizations from the KnightWalker Family and was a very close friend of Asuna. However, Yuuji decided to leave because he was tired of wars and battlefields, and wanted to live a normal life together his wife, Sanada, a former officer from the infamous rebel organization, KnightWalker Funeral Parlor, a rebel organization that fought the KnightWalkers around the world and were their most formidable enemies. Yuuji is living with Sanada in a farmer in Canada, a peaceful land without wars and very away from the KnightWalker control.
After hearing his story, Asuna smiled.
- Asuna: You contacted Yuuji?! Thanks!
The secretary bowed.
- Secretary: He is on his way to Aldegyr. He will help us. He is stronger than before.
Asuna nodded.
- Asuna: I feel sorry for him for putting him in this terrible mission. But we had no choice. I'll ask for his pardon once this mission is over. I hope he made it in time. He is a Magician and can use Teleportation Magi-Tech so he can arrive in Aldegyr faster than us.
Nowdays[]
- Wataru: Putting that aside, Tomas, why you're here in Aldegyr Kingdom?
Tomas had no other choice but to tell the truth. He can't lie to Wataru. Ganesha continued to look at Wataru with her eyes sharped. Her expression was saying: "Who're you?"
- Tomas: I left the Global Pact Defense and the VSA. I wanted to rescue La Folia Rihavein because she is a friend of one of my best friends. So I formed a group to rescue her. But we ended like this. We were divided by Kanon's elite force, Brahman, and we started to fight. We don't know what is going on here.
Wataru's widened.
- Wataru: So you left GDP and became a rogue warrior? I see, so you're here for the same reason.
"!!!!"
Tomas could not let that escape.
- Tomas: For the same reason? Why you're, Wataru? I know you're back to the battlefield under the orders of Asuna from Peace Foundation... But...
The answer was obvious so Wataru did not put so much drama in his words.
- Wataru: To rescue La Folia Rihavein as well. Asuna said she wanted to recover La Folia from the corrupt hands of Kanon Rihavein. She also wants to free Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Busujima.
Tomas was happy when he heard those words. To think that even Peace Foundation was acting to help them was really amazing to Tomas.
- Tomas: I see! Thanks! But to free Jin and Saeko?
However, Tomas did not know what happened to Jin and Saeko. Little did he know that those two were betrayed by Kanon.
- Wataru: I'll explain it later... Because...
With that, Tomas could know what was happening but he decided to ask later because Ganesha was standing right in front of them.
- Ganesha: To think you're ignoring my presence, you're full of yourself, aren't you? I don't who you are but I know you're a Magician, you're my enemy.
Wataru looked back at Ganesha.
- Wataru: So you're Ganesha, the leader of Brahman? You're smaller than I thought, you're very famous among the Global Pact Defense. Sorry, but I'm going to be your opponent. If you want to take his life... You must kill me first!
Ganesha smiled proudly as Wataru prepared his laser sword.
Part 3 - All Heroes Vs. Heis[]
10.000 meters above Aldegyr
Space Battle
2 minutes later
Meanwhile on the atmosphere of Aldegyr Kingdom, space. Despite Godom Empire was winning the Aldegyr ground forces, it was losing ships to Aldegyr Kingdom and Peace Foundation on the battle above. The warships of Godom were being taken down one by one by both factions.
It was clear that Peace Foundation and Aldegyr wanted to focus on the same enemy faction to wipe out a problem so they can go to the final battle without problems, and this strategy was working, Godom lost more than 78% of their fleet and were about to withdraw from the battle.
In just 5 minutes, the last Godom ship was destroyed by 56 warships from Peace Foundation and Aldegyr, many officials from Godom Empire thought they made a truce but they were wrong, they merely going to the same target without knowing the plans of their enemies.
The Godom ship started to blow up from inside and was burning. The ship slowly started to lose balance and fell towards Aldegyr Kingdom like a meteor.
Meanwhile inside of Peace Foundation Flag Ship
While the battle between Peace Foundation and Aldegyr Kingdom raged on space, the flagship of the Peace Foudation's fleet that was there under the command of Toshiro Hitsugaya and Shido Itsuka, was finally going to order their ships to attack Aldegyr forces and end that battle. With the total defeat of Godom fleet, Aldegyr is the only enemy now.
- PF Crew: Sir!
The PF Crew that was controlling the flagship looked at their captain that was looking at the battle through the main window of the bridge.
- Captain: Yes?
The PF Crew seemed scared, something terrible happened. Despite they were winning, there must be something coming towards them.
One of the workers approached the captain and activated the main monitor of the bridge in front of them. It showed the image of a flying saucer, it was something like an UFO ship. It was very similar to the design of Aldegyr ships. It was on the same size of a plane so it was very small compared to other ships on that battle.
- Worker: This!
The captain sharped his eyes in confusion.
- Captain: What the hell is that?
The worker was pale in fear. That ship belonged to Aldegyr Kingdom but something on that ship was different.
- Worker: Once we defeated the Godom Empire fleet, our radar detected this ship coming from behing the Aldegyr's fleet from behind. Our radars almost exploded when it located that ship. That ship has tonne of nuclear radiation.
"....."
- Captain: Wh---!
The captain was interrupted. Not by someone but by "something". The ship that was like an UFO that came from behind Aldegyr forces was a ship from Aldegyr Kingdom. And so, as the captain and the worker were talking the UFO ship shot a powerful laser beam at the flagship that exploded all ships from Peace Foundation at once, in just 5 seconds all warships from Peace Foundation exploded like fireworks on space.
Just like that, all ships under the command of Toshiro Hitsugaya and Asuna were destroyed.
Meanwhile in Aldegyr Hunter Ship Bridge
The name of the Aldegyr ship that destroyed all warships from Peace Foundation was called Aldegyr Hunter. It was the most powerful military weapon of Aldegyr Kingdom, despite its size, it has the same firepower of a nuke bomb.
Meanwhile inside of the bridge of that ship that wiped out all Kanon's enemies in just one attack, the crew let out surprised voices. It was the first time that they were using that ship since Aldegyr was never in war with some nation on the past.
- Aldegyr Crew: OOOHHHH!
The eyes of everyone of that bridge were wide opened. No one in Aldegyr saw that firepower before so it was just natural that even the most high-officers from Aldegyr military to be surprised.
- Aldegyr Captain: Hm... In just one attack, we destroyed the enemy fleet! Amazing! Amazing! They thought they were going to face Aldegyr once Godom Empire was defeat but they were wrong!
The captain smiled while looking at the explosion of the destruction of Peace Foundation fleet with pleasure. He was a jingoist who wants Aldegyr to be the master nation so it obvious he would be happy to see his enemies destroyed with just one attack.
The crew looked at their captain.
- Co-Pilot 1: What is out next step, Captain?
The captain pulled a radio from his pocket.
- Aldegyr Captain: Now, let's go t---!
The captain was interrupted by the alarms of his ship. Suddenly, the alarm of the bridge was activated without warning.
One of the members of the crew looked at the captain in surprise.
- Worker 1: C-Captain! We have a problem here! Captain, There is a reading on the radar!
The eyes of the captain widened.
- Aldegyr Captain: An airship? I thought we destroyed all of them!
Meanwhile in Space
At the same time with the captain doubtfully moving his eyebrows and siting on the captain seat, the image of the sky was shown out on the main monitor.
It was not an aircraft, unmistakably that was an airship. Behind the ship with a sharp form, there were several small heat sinks like object attached to it; it made him think it was a giant tree.
An airship appeared on the same place where the Peace Foundation fleet was destroyed, it just appeared there without warning. The ship was invisible and suddenly appeared on the vision of all ships of Aldegyr forces.
The unknown ship was flying towards the enemy fleet without caring about their numbers. That airship was incredibly huge, it was 5x bigger than any Aldegyr airship.
All captains of all Aldegyr ships looked at the ship without knowing what was happening, they knew that ship was not from Peace Foundation or Godom Empire but from another unknown organization. The Aldegyr fleet continued looking at the unknown ship as it approached their position
Meanwhile in Aldegyr Hunter Ship Bridge
- Aldegyr Captain: Where on earth did it appear from?
The captain bit his lips in rage as he was looking to the unknown ship through the main monitor.
- Worker 2: The readings suddenly appeared. Most probably... Invisible mode was used.
The captain looked at his underling in surprise.
- Aldegyr Captain: What did you say? What's the identification number?
The worker tried to discover the identification number of that ship using the computer in front of him but he did not find nothing about that.
- Worker 2: It's unknown. We cannot confirm the ship model falling under the KnightWalker Alliance or Stabilization Union. Actually, that ship has no nation. It's has no nationality or ID as well.
The captain made a sullen face, and strokes his beard.
- Aldegyr Captain: An airship that has Invisible equipped? Impossible. The ability to turn invisible with the Tech Territory was just made successful recently by the KnightWalker Industries.
Yes. Invisible is the KnightWalker Company's completed latest Technology. The only ships that has that equipped currently are, only 3 ships with the Aldegyr Hunter included in the count. Despite Aldegyr is a neutral nation, still buy some technologies from KnightWalker Family. And thus, at that moment, the heat sink-like object detached itself from the ship being shown on the monitor, and floated midair independently.
And in the next moment, the ship that was being talked about once again vanished into the sky as if it had finished its task.
- Worker 3: The reading disappeared!
The crew member who was observing the radar raised his voice. There is without a doubt the unidentified ship had already used the installed Invisibility function. Using his eyes, he has confirmed of that function. But, that kind of thing should not be in existence.
- Aldegyr Captain: Don't tell me...
The Captain opened his eyes wide in surprise. Speaking of which, he had heard of something before. The name of another organization that holds such technology besides Aldegyr Kingdom and KnightWalker.
- Aldegyr Captain: Ratatoskr organization...
When the captain said that word, the crew members that were in the bridge gulped down their breath. Aldegyr's second executives, if it was the people affiliated in the shadow execution team of the Aldegyr Kingdom and KnightWalker Family then, it was not weird that they have heard of that name.
Yes. The captain himself was told about their existence before, from Eckidina KnightWalker, the current managing director of KnightWalker Family.
Pretext, there is an organization with technology more advanced than KnightWalker Family. Pretext, there is an eccentric group that decides to settle the wars with peaceful ways. Pretext... that is, enemy.
- Aldegyr Captain: 2 years ago, before the beginning of World War III, Eckidina KnightWalker visited Aldegyr Kingdom and formed an alliance with us on the shadows. One day, she said: "if you find a secret organization known as Ratatoskr, immediately eliminate it. If you do so, you will become a Cyborg and gain immortality and power."
After the captain released that from his mouth, *snicker**snicker* he laughed.
- Aldegyr Captain: HAHAHAHAHA! I see, I have good luck!
He stood up from that spot, and threw a command at his crews.
- Aldegyr Kingdom: Prepare the main cannon! Put magi-tech from Realizer-Beta number 10 to number 20! The target is the unidentified ship!
As if getting overwhelmed by the captain's manner of speaking, the crew members started operating the console.
Soon enough a low driving sound echoed in the bridge and the Aldegyr Hunter changed its course.
- Worker 1: Cannon, magi-tech charge complete!
- Worker 2: Target, the area the unidentified ship disappeared to!
- Worker 3: Invisible deactivate! Change the Territory property to anti-shock!"
After confirming the voices of the crew members, the captain pointed his fingers towards the screen where the unknown ship was spotted and said it as if he was muttering.
- Aldegyr Captain: Fire!
With his command, the crew shot another laser beam from Aldegyr Hunter warship. The Aldegyr ship that destroyed the Peace Foundation flew towards the enemy ship while the laser hit Ratatoskr ship. The rest of Aldegyr fleet only watched the battle between Aldegyr Hunter and Ratatoskr airship.
The laser beam that Aldegyr Hunter fired flew towards the location where the unknown Ratatoskr ship disappeared and hit the ship, taking it out of its Invisible mode.
Meanwhile in Ratatoskr Ship Bridge
At the same time with the sound of rumbling, Ratatoskr's ship bridge was shaking violently as if it got struck by an earthquake. Noise ran through the monitor and the emergency call echoed loudly. And then, suddenly a response appeared on the radar screen, and on the monitor that was showing the exterior image, a UFO ship appeared, it was the Aldegyr Hunter that fired a laser beam at the Ratatoskr ship.
- (???): They're here.
A man in white suit smiled when he saw Aldegyr Hunter on the main monitor of the bridge. That man in white suit was the unknown commander of Ratatoskr and was in charge of that ship.
- (??? - 1): Defense Territory reduced in 20%!
- (??? - 2): Enemy airship spotted 56,940 parcers away! It's an enemy ship from Aldegyr Kingdom!
- (??? - 3): The craft damage is minor!
- (??? - 4): Permisssion to enter in combat mode!
The shouts of the bridges crew member flew around and mixed together. It was the crew of the Ratatoskr ship.
After one of the crew made a shrill voice, the man in white suit, who was standing beside the commander seat, used his hands and touched his chin. Even though that was such an intense shaking, his posture had not crumbled at all.
- Man in White Suit: Fumu, it looks like we are getting attacked. Even when approach this close and readings are still not confirmed, this means... That side is also using Invisible. This is weird. This technology should be impossible other than Company's Realizer... What do you think, Shido Itsuka?
The man in white suit looked to a boy beside him, it was Shido Itsuka, one of the directors of Peace Foundation and its youngest director. Many things happened after Shido went to Los Santos and requested the help of Ratatoskr. As said before, Shido requested the help of Ratatoskr to this battle but he never thought the Godom Empire was going to launch an attack to Aldegyr.
- Shido: This is a problem. I did wantto you all face this battle. Things went horribly wrong.
The man in white suit smiled.
- Man in White Suit: Well, you're the one who requested our help so it's no problem.
Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
Los Santos
Unknown Location
Los Santos Unknown Forest
1 minute later
When Toshiro said: "he is now in a ultra secret mission. He is planning to call more "allies" in the forest of Los Santos now. This is all I can say...", he was lying but telling the truth at the same time. Shido was not in the forest but he was calling more "friends" to help in their mission.
Shido Itsuka was planning to call more allies... The allies he wanted to call was the ultra secret organization know as Ratatoskr. The most powerful and advanced corporation in the world created by Global Pact Defense.
Shido was seated in a tree looking at the skies waiting for his allies to arrive.
- Shido (think): *They're taking their time... Ratatoskr... It's been many years since I saw my sister, Kotori. She is now the supreme commander of Ratatoskr's airship, Fraxinus. I wonder if she is fine. Yet, I hope what I'm doing is right. I'm trying to put one of the most secret organizations in the world in a battlefield for 3 people. I just hope my alliance with Toshiro works... If we fail, Toshiro and I will die in Aldegyr Kingdom and Ratatoskr will be discovered by that public... This will be a big strike to GDP and Peace Foundation... And it will be all my fault. However, I'm prepared for everything.*
Shido looked at the ground and that saw small rocks on the ground started to jump like if an earthquake had started. In panic, Shido stood up.
- Shido: This is... Impossible!
Shido looked up and saw "something" in the skies... It was something big, VERY big. It was something in the form of an alien ship. For some reason, that ship was invisible, almost like transparent.
- Shido: They're here. Ratatoskr...
Yes, that ship was Fraxinus, the most advanced ship on Earth created by Ratatoskr.
Suddenly, the ship started to get more near to the ground. And then, a male voice in a speaker started to talk
- (???; speaker): [We are here, Itsuka Shido!]
There was no doubt that voice came from the ship. It was a male voice who talked in that speaker. That voice probably came from inside of the ship. In the bridge of the ship, a blonde man smiled as he talked to Shido on the speaker... That voice sounded too familiar to Shido... The voice of a man who was an hero years ago.
Shido covered his eyes as the ship started to get lower.
- Shido: Thanks for accepting my offer! Ratatoskr!
Shido smiled as the ship approached the ground.
Nowdays[]
Yes, Shido was now inside of the ship of Ratatoskr just as he planned but he never planned to force Ratatoskr to fight Aldegyr fleet.
- Shido: My bad... Looks like I calculated wrong here. But you don't seem to be bothered, commander.
Shido looked at the man in white suit beside him. That man is...
- Shido: So, what we are going to do? I don't want to be stuck here. I have to help my forces on the ground. It's up to you now, Kyouhei Kannazuki.
Just as like said. The man in white suit who was the commander of that ship was the legendary Kyouhei Kannazuki, the former leader of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor and the one of the heroes that saved Liberty City 3years ago from KnightWalker Family invasion.
Kyouhei smiled at Shido.
- Kyouhei: Leave this to me. I'll show you how Kyouhei Kannazuki, the former leader of KFF, can do in battle. I'm too young to just disappear from this battle against KnightWalker Family that is happening for centuries.
Kyouhei pointed his finger towards the main monitor that was showing Aldegyr Hunter warship.
- Kyouhei: Enter in combat mode! Forget about our secret existence and face the enemy! The target is the UFO warship from Aldegyr Kingdom! Destroy the rest of the fleet if necessary but we cannot go down here! Release magical and solar energy valves at 50% for magic attack and 50% for physical defense!
With his orders, the crew started to operate the consoles in front of them and charged at the enemy ship with full speed, the final battle on space was coming to an end as well since the last force of Peace Foundation now is the ship from the ultra secret organization known as Ratatoskr. The name of their ship is Fraxinus, the most advanced ship of the world and now this ship will show what it can do.
Aldegyr Kingdom
Rihavein's Center
4 minutes later
Meanwhile in a place very far away from space, on the ground battlefield happening on Rihavein territory, the war between Peace Foundation, Godom and Aldegyr Kingdom was far from being over, actually, there is possibility that battle can last for days and even weeks but it will end in another terrible way.
With most of Brahman warriors killed in combat, there is only two members of Kanon's elite team, they're Ganesha and Mercenary Tao, the last enemies on the way of the rogues.
- Tao: HAHAHAHAHA!
Tao shot 50 fire balls at Lucas in full speed, his hands moved so fast that Lucas could barely see it. However, with his sword, he cut down all fire balls.
They were now fighting in a street completely destroyed and there was only dead bodies around. Their battle ended the life of many enemy soldiers but this insane fight was finally coming to an end.
Tao is considered the 3rd most powerful Meta-Human on the world, behind Phantasm and Ganesha so it was obvious that Lucas was having a hard time dealing with him, yet Lucas had advantage over the mercenary.
Lucas smiled and jumped backward, far away from Tao.
- Lucas: I see, so this is your power in 1,000,000. Indeed, you're strong, I can barely see your moves.
Tao clenched his fists and powered up in an hellish flame.
- Tao: [Of course!]
Tao jumped up and formed a massive ball of energy on the same size of Statue of Liberty in just 5 seconds, to form a thing from that size in just 5 seconds, Tao must one of the strongest beings on Earth.
- Lucas: If that thing hits me... I'm going to die.
Lucas smiled awkwardly.
- Lucas: BUT...
Lucas powered up in his 90%. His eyes penetrated deeply into the demonic eyes of Tao, leaving him scared.
- Tao: [E-Enough! You're weak! If you joined me when I left Global Pact Defense, you could have won this amazing body of a Meta-Human from Kanon Rihavein! I'll never lose to a human!]
Tao launched the ball at Lucas with full speed using both of his hands. Lucas charged at the ball using his Flight magi-tech and punched the ball. With just one punch, the ball became dust like a paper in front of a fire. That scene made no sense to Tao.
- Tao: [HOW! MY POWER IS 1,000,000!!!!!! I'M STRONGER THAN ALL CYBORGS FROM KNIGHTWALKER FAMILY TOGETHER! WITH JUST ONE PUNCH, YOU DESTROYED MY ATTACK!] Tao was smiling insanely while yelling at Lucas, even the rogue did not know if he is angry or just becoming insane because of his power.
- Lucas: The reason is simple. All powerful Meta-Humans, Magicians and Cyborgs of this world has the same weakness. If you have a powerful energy, that means that yours stamina will decrease faster than before. You, who used this form a few times, is not used to this form and you have no control over your own power. You arrogance on the past lead you to your defeat on the presence. You should have trained more with this form, your power is decreasing fast and my power is getting bigger. That's ironic, for a great power you must lose something... And this is where I have advantage!
Tao smiled.
- Tao: Hum. I see. Then all I have to do is to kill faster!!!
Tao flew towards Lucas in an amazing speed, Lucas did the same and their fists collided, creating a strong wind curtain that destroyed all houses around them. They started to punch each other so hard that the ground around them shook insanely. For more than 40 seconds, they continued they insanely combo of blows before Lucas could jump backward.
Lucas summoned several ice spikes using his magi-tech and threw them at Tao, who easily dodged and continued his combo, Lucas blocked all his attack using his arms and sword but he felt the bone of this right arm breaking and focused all his energy in his feet, he then kicked Tao on his stomach to force him to stop him combo. Tao flew 3 kilometers away and hit a building.
- Lucas: You scared me now!
Lucas landed on the floor and waited for Tao charge at him again. And he was right, Tao stood up and jumped towards Lucas so fast that the wind around Tao moved the clouds above them. Lucas saw something like a missile coming towards him and flew to intercept Tao.
- Tao: [LUCAS KELLAN! YOU CAN'T WIN ME!!! I'M THE STRONGEST!!!]
Tao was about to punch Lucas but his fist passed through his after-image. Lucas appeared above Tao and swung his sword in order to cut his head off but the mercenary grabbed his sword and used both of his heads to give a blow in Tomas' stomach.
Tomas spat blood and lost his focus, the mercenary quickly brought his knee to Tomas' face that made flew backward. Tao focused his fire magic in his hands and continued his brutal combo in Tomas, he punched the rogue in all parts of his body, leaving burns all over his body.
He finished his combo in flying above the rogues and kicking him in his stomach, forcing Tomas to fell in a house and destroying it.
- Tao: [IT'S NOT OVER YET!]
Tao thought is use his strongest energy attack against the rogue. He formed two fire balls in his hands and ate it. He then formed two massive fire balls from both of his faces' mouths.
Lucas stood up and saw his enemy was defenseless.
- Lucas: A chance!
Lucas jumped out of the destroyed house and prepared his sword to give the final attack.
- Tao (think): *IMPOSSIBLE!*
Tao got scared when he saw his enemy flying towards him while he was charging his attack. He had no choice but to shoot the two fire balls while they were uncompleted.
- Tao: [DIE!]
Lucas saw the fire balls flying towards him and cut the two fire balls. Since they were uncompleted and Tao's power was decreasing, he could easily cut through that attack.
- Tao: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Tao's eyes widened in shock when he saw the rogue could easily counter attack his most powerful attack, despite it was uncompleted.
- Lucas: I ADMIT THIS IS MY LAST ATTACK! DESPITE MY POWER IS BIGGER, MY BODY CAN'T HOLD THIS ENERGY! THIS IS MY LAST ATTACK, TAO!!!
Tao tried fly away in panic.
- Tao: [N-NO!]
Tao looked back and saw that Lucas was right behind with his sword above his head ready to cut Tao in half.
- Lucas: Goodbye, Master.
Lucas swung his sword and cut Tao's neck in half, opening his body in two, suddenly, all fire inside of Tao's body started to come out and lightened the sky.
"!!!!!!!!!"
- Tao: A-AH-AH...
Tao moaned in pain as everything turned black on both of his heads. He body vanished in smoke, leaving only his human skeleton cut in half. His bones fell to the ground as Lucas watched the skeleton what was his former master.
- Lucas: Master...
Lucas landed on the floor and looked around. He saw he was in a destroyed building. He looked down and saw the bones of Tao.
- Lucas: Rest in Peace.
Tao walked away and looked at the city burning and being bombed by Godom Empire and Peace Foundation.
- Lucas: What happened?
Lucas heard footsteps behind him.
- (???): Finally I found you.
Lucas recognized that voice and looked around, it was Mana Takamiya, one of his comrades that came to Aldegyr Kingdom to rescue La Folia Rihavein.
- Lucas: Mana!
Lucas smiled in happiness. Mana replied with a smile as well.
- Mana: I'm ok. I finished my opponent of Brahman a long time ago. But I see you had a hard time defeating your enemy.
When Lucas listened to her words, he had no reaction. He was surprised that Mana was able to defeat one of the strongest Meta-Humans on the world.
- Lucas: You defeated Phantasm?!
Mana nodded calmly.
Mana's Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
- Mana: He's alive...
Phantasm slowly rose to his feet and wiped a bit of blood off his mouth inside of his mask and grinned. He was definitely impressed that the girl could send him into the ground while he was in his final level. But the girl's attack had consisted mostly of surprise and it wouldn't work a second time.
Phantasm pointed his hand-knife to Mana.
- Phantasm: You're incredible girl... But your attack are nothing but surprise. I hope you know that, but it will not work next time...
Mana sharped her eyes and prepared to fight again.
Suddenly, Phantasm activated his black aura, and in a black blur Phantasm shot out of the crater and began to throw kicks and punches at Mana like crazy.
Mana barely ducked in time for Phantasm's fist to pass bare inches from her head. Unfortunately, a kick came into her stomach much faster than she could possibly hope to dodge and doubled her over in pain. Phantasm never let up for a second and brought his knee up, intending to take Mana's head off or at least make a good attempt at it. Fortunately, the girl managed to use Instant Transmission to teleport away from the blow before it could connect and throw some punches of her own at Phantasm.
The large warrior managed to block the blows without much trouble and once again began his assault on the girl.
- Phantasm: DIE!
Phantasm grimaced as the girl once again disappeared before his fist could make contact. He was surprised that Mana had managed to keep the Pendragon going this long.
Mana teleported out of the way of yet another kick from Phantasm. She knew she couldn't keep this up for much longer. The Pendragon was taking an effect on her body. She needed to end this now. Teleporting out of the way of another punch, Mana brought her hands to her side and activated her Hand-Cannon again, she began to gather energy in that cannon to shot a powerful laser beam to finish Phantasm.
- Mana: Brynhildr!
Phantasm noticed Mana on the ground shouting the name of her next attack and changed his sight. The dark warrior then charged his energy and prepared to launch his energy attack too.
- Phantasm: Jabberwock!
Phantasm shouted bringing energy for his own signature attack out.
The earth began to rumble as the two beams of energy collided. Mana pushed everything she had into the her laser wave. She knew that Phantasm was on the same level than her but she also knew that she was more adept at focusing energy than the dark warrior.
Sweat poured down Phantasm's face as he pushed his beam against Mana's laser blast.
- Mana (think): *I need more power!*
Mana thought as she struggled to push Phantasm's blast back with her own.
- Mana: Arch Pendragon!!
The girl shouted doubling the effects of the Pendragon. The power in Mana's attack surged easily over taking Phantasm's attack and heading for the big warrior at lightning speed. Phantasm crossed his arms in front of him as he saw the energy coming at him. He knew there was no way he was going to dodge this. A split second later the blast hit and Phantasm was enveloped in a huge explosion as the entire city and much of the surrounding landscape shook from the force of the explosion.
Mana dropped the power of the Pendragon as she looked for the explosion to clear. If Phantasm was still on his feet she didn't know if she could win this battle. Brynhildr attack had taken a lot out of her.
When the smoke cleared on the skies, Phantasm was still on his feet. His clothes were ragged and torn and he was bloody and bruised but he was still standing. Phantasm was trembling...
- Phantasm: Dammit...
Mana's eyes widened as she fell in her knees to recover he breath.
- Mana: Oh crap. This isn't good.
Phantasm looked at Mana with red bright eyes.
- Phantasm: My body is...
"!!!!!!!!!!"
Just then, Mana noticed one important thing... Phantasm's body was being turned in smoke. She sharped her eyes and prepared to fight even if she was almost without energy.
- Mana: COME!
Mana thought Phantasm was about to do something very bad.
"........"
"........"
Phantasm bit his lips and started to laugh like a maniac.
- Phantasm: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!
Mana let out a confused voice.
- Mana: Eh?
Phantasm looked at the sky.
- Phantasm: I'm the strongest Meta-Human in the world and I can destroy entire countries with just one hand! But I can't use my transformation for more than 10 minutes! Every time I fight strong opponents, they die in 10 seconds...! But you...! You managed to survive all my attacks for 11 minutes! When I used this form for too long... My body will be consumed by my own power!
Mana then lowered her hands and looked around when she listened to his words. She knew she was the one who won that fight.
Mana walked away without looking back.
- Mana: Looks like it's over then...
Mana's tech armor vanished from her body, leaving her with casual clothes again.
Phantasm's body started to vanish in smoke until his heart was exposed to the smoke and suddenly his heart started to shine in a purple light.
- Phantasm: A Meta-Human like me... The strongest of the world... Losing to a kid... This cannot happen... Hehehehe... HAHAHAHAH---
Phantasm was interrupted by the light that consumed his heart and destroyed him from inside. This is what happens when Meta-Humans use 100% of their power for too long. The light was so powerful that it could be see from the other side of the country. That light was Phanstasm's mana leaving from his body and vanishing on the space.
- Phantasm: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Nowdays[]
Mana looked serious at Lucas.
- Mana: You're going to ask if I'm an alien? When we arrived in Rihavein Arena, I said I came from another universe, so you're not going ask me nothing?
Lucas shook his head.
- Lucas: No. 3 years ago, the world was almost destroyed by an alien woman. The existence of that woman was kept in secret from the world by Global Pact Defense. I believe there life in other galaxies. People who don't believe in other forms of life outside of this planet are just ignorant.
Mana was shocked with his words, she thought he was going to kill her or capture her to the military to study her body.
- Mana: I see. Thanks!
Mana smiled and looked at Aldegyr.
- Mana: But what is happening? This invasion started so suddenly that I don't understand what is happening now.
Lucas crossed his arms and put his sword in his back.
- Lucas: A empire known as Godom Empire is invading Aldegyr Kingdom. There is another organization invading this kingdom too, they're called Peace Foundation. I don't know the details but this invasion looked like it was planned from the beginning. We, Rogues, came here to rescue La Folia but by coincidence an invasion began.
"!!!!!"
Mana's eyes widened.
- Mana: Godom Empire?!
Mana's Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
Japan
Tenguu City
La Folia's house
03:45 PM
- Reporter: [3 weeks ago, the former politician leader of the GEP party, King Hamdo founded the New Union of Soviet Socialist Republics in Russia and drags Ukraine into the war. Last week, NUSSR signed the treaty to join the KnightWalker Alliance. NUSSR put 300 anti-continental missiles in the direction United States and Canada!]
"........................"
In La Folia's house, Katarina, La Folia and Mana were watching the TV when the News interrupted their drama to show important news about the war. They seated in the sofa.
- La Folia: NUSSR? That King Hamdo must be crazy.
- Katarina: Lets just hope we stay neutral. Luckily, this war has not yet reached the final stage. The Nuclear War.
World War III has 3 steps but the most extremely step is the final; Nuclear War, a war that would last for 5 minutes. Yet, billion of lives will die, wiping out all humans on Earth, not even the KnightWalker Alliance want to go that far so they launched 5% of their nuclear arsenal.
- Mana (think): *So this planet is in war too... Why? Can't they see it? How humans can be so stupid?! They're following the path of destruction...*
- Katarina: The Godom Empire is the most dangerous one for us. Godom tried to invade Japan many times in the past... When was it?
- La Folia: Their last try was in 1800. As expected from a Dark Empire.
".....................!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Mana's eyes widened when she heard the world "Dark Empire". She know that word very well. She grabbed La Folia's shoulders and looked deeply in her eyes.
A Dark Empire
- Mana: A Dark Empire here on Earth?!!
Katarina and La Folia looked at Mana in confusion.
- Katarina: Mana?
- La Folia: What's wrong? Mana?
"....................."
Mana returned to her normal state and released La Folia.
- La Folia: Ahh...
- Mana: Sorry...
Mana looked down.
- Mana: But, La Folia... What exactly is the Godom Empire?
"........................"
Katarina looked at Mana and prepared to explain what was this evil Godom Empire.
- Katarina: To plunder, to slaughter, to usurp, they give the lying name of empire; and where they make a desert, they call it peace. The Empire is a superpower that has lasted for 9000 years and born in Asia during the battle of Greece and Persian in 300 B.C. As the name implies, The Godom Empire is an absolute monarchy where the Emperor's word is law. The nation is not just run by him alone, however, as he has the Prime Minister and various advisers to administrate many territories and regions. The current Emperor rules the nation with iron fist and commit genocide and punishment in his own people. Corruption is something very high and the people suffer hunger, thirst and lack of basic sanitation. Because of this many of his officials are doing as they please including the newest Emperor, Emperor Tathagata Killer. They're treated like a criminal group instead of a true government, and so, the world call them as Dark Empire... The same can be said to KnightWalker Family but they are a corporation instead of a true nation.
- Mana: There other Dark Empires in the world?
- Katarina: No, the Godom Empire is the only known one... But Mana, everyone in this planet knows about the Godom Empire... Why you don't know about them?
"....................."
Nowdays[]
- Lucas: Do you know them? You're not from this planet so I'm surprised you know about them.
Mana nodded.
- Mana: Yes, La Folia and Katarina told me about them. They're a Dark Empire... So this invasion has no purpose, they're invading it because they just want to take control of this nation? This is what Dark Empires do, they get everything they want with violence and brutality.
Lucas nodded and walked away.
- Lucas: I'm surprised you know about them. But this is not our mission, if Aldegyr Kingdom is being invaded by Godom Empire and Peace Foundation, then this is not our problem. Mana, let's regroup with the others and bring La Folia back to Japan.
Little did they know that La Folia is dead, but that was normal. Mana and Lucas were too busy fighting their enemies.
- Mana: Lucas, do you know what was that monster?
Lucas stopped walking, despite he was too busy fighting Tao, he saw giant monster fighting someone on the distance. It was just for 10 seconds, but Lucas saw a massive non-human monster destroying many buildings, far away from his location.
- Lucas: Do you see that monster too?
Mana nodded.
- Mana: Yes... I felt an evil energy coming from that monster. When I finished Phantasm, I saw a giant monster appearing from inside of Rihavein Arena... It was where La Folia was executed...
Lucas knew what Mana was talking about, the monster they were talking about was Katarina that went berserk with La Folia's death but no one knew that monster was Katarina and that La Folia was dead.
- Lucas: I don't know what was that monster. This place is becoming darker. I don't understand what is happening. Why Godom Empire and Peace Foundation are invading Aldegyr? What was that giant monster? What is the evil energy I felt that was fighting that giant monster? There are so many things happening that my brain can't process all of this. This city is getting weird, we should regroup and leave this place as fast as we can.
Lucas closed his eyes and touched his injuries. Mana was feeling the same, that place was giving her chills and she wanted to escape no matter what.
- Mana (think): *Katarina, La Folia, Jellal, Shigure and Tomas... I hope you guys are safe...*
Aldegyr Kingdom
KnightWalker Industries Sector
4 minutes later
The battle between Azul Jissele and Kanon Rihavein was getting intense but the battle was far from being over since Azul and Kanon had a trump in their sleeves. Their battle was so intense that their fight moved to the KnightWalker Industries Sector on the other side of the city.
Their battle destroyed many factories and buildings of KnightWalker Family, the security could do nothing against Azul since their battle was so violent that everyone became dust when their bodies were hit the pressure of Kanon and Azul's powers.
Kanon and Azul were now fighting inside of a factory while their punches and skills were destroying everything around them like if a thunder was happening there, their punches collided many times and destroyed countless windows.
- Kanon: You're such sinner who think you can trade blows with Angels and Gods! Know your place, human! No! Demon!
Despite Kanon was angry, she was thinking who was that woman, she was stronger than the giant monster she was fighting just a few minutes ago.
- Kanon (think): *What is that? Who is this girl? She is stronger than that red haired girl.*
Kanon prepared to charge at Kanon like a wolf and quickly jumped at her. Kanon's eyes widened when she saw an angry Azul flying towards her like a ghost and decided to intercept her with her Banshee skill.
- Kanon: BANSHEE!
Kanon shouted the name of her magic and opened her mouth in order to release a powerful scream that is enough to destroy the head of any human who hear her scream.
- Kanon: AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!
Kanon let out a scream so powerful and loud that her scream was enough to stop Azul from flying towards and forced her body to flew backwards. The blue haired girl hit a wall and passed through many walls from the facility until her body fell outside of the factory.
- Azul: D-Dammit...
Azul tried to stand up but she received many injuries from that attack. She was completely blood and damaged.
- KnightWalker: FIRE!
Azul heard a masculine voice behind her and looked around. She saw several KnightWalker guards aiming their guns at her and were ready to shoot at her without thinking twice. Azul stood up before they could push the trigger of their weapons and raised her hand.
- Azul: You're on my way!
When Azul raised her hand, a powerful gravity came from her hand and pushed all KnightWalkers away, their bodies fell 50 meters away from were they were standing. She looked to the right side and saw more KnightWalker drones running towards her but she simply raised her hand again and pushed them away from her, the droids fell to the ground without making a move.
Azul looked around and saw no more enemies around her.
- Azul: That will takes care of them... No---!
"!!!!!!!!!!"
Azul was interrupted when she something pierce her breasts, it was something huge that passed through her body. It was something sharp, heavy and cold. She slowly looked at her breasts and saw that a giant screw had pierced her body.
- Azul: Wha...
Azul fell in her knees and spat blood, her mouth became a blood fall. Her vision was blurred and she could not fell her arms and legs.
- Azul: *cough* *cough*
Azul looked forwards and saw an evil Angel looking at her, it was Kanon Rihavein smiling at her. She did not notice that her main enemy was right there.
- Kanon: How is the feeling to be dying? This is the first time I used my telekinesis magic to kill someone, I threw this screw in your breasts using this magic, looks like I'll use it more from now on.
Azul let out a smile and laughed.
- Azul: Fufufufu. I'm not dying... Idiot...
Kanon sharped her eyes in mistrust. Kanon closed her eyes and put her hand in her face, showing a facepalm.
- Kanon: Tsk! Humans are really stupid, they don't even admit their mistakes when they're dying. You lost and you're dying, stop be---!
Kanon stopped her words when she looked back at Azul and felt a strong black aura surrounding her. Suddenly, Azul's skin vanished and became smoke, the black smoke surrounded her for some seconds and revealed Azul's Black Demon form.
Standing like a Demon King where to destroy the world, Azul looked deeply at Kanon's eyes, who jumped backward, forcing her to fade her cock smile.
- Kanon: This pressure... This black aura... It's different than before... Looks like this is your true power, demon. I knew it, you and Katarina Couteau are Anti-Christs! Demons! Evil! My mission is to destroy all evil forces who defy our God! I can't let you alive!
Kanon powered-up in rage and fear. Her skin became pale and started to sweat.
- Kanon: Anti-Christ! Demon! Satan!
Kanon yelled at Azul in her black demon form several times, there was no doubt she was trembling in fear. But that was normal, because Azul's Black Demon form had an energy more heavy and powerful than Katarina's Giant Monster form she was fighting before.
- Azul: [Yes, I'm a Demon, Satan and an Anti-Christ. I received this power from my mother to destroy an ancient enemy. I regret for using this power because I hate this form, I love humans so I love my humanity at all cost. I hate to become a demon but in order to defeat a monster, the man has to become a MONSTER!]
Azul replied her words with a deep, heavy and cold demonic voice.
Azul charged at Kanon carrying her demonic shield and sword, because of the weight of her weapons, she was slow. But despite that, Azul was moving faster than a plane.
- Kanon: Foolish creature! It's because of people like you who accept evil powers that my world became a place like hell! This type of creature, I'll wipe them out!
Kanon shot several energy blasts at Azul but she blocked them all with her shield and swung her sword to cut Kanon but the angel simply jumped up and brought her feet to Azul's head, however, the demon easily raised her sword and blocked her feet.
- Kanon: HIHIHI!
Kanon quickly flew on the sky and summoned her servant again by creating a blue portal, from there, an angel woman with a white mask appeared.
- Kanon: Chain Attack!
Her servant nodded and teleported herself behind Azul.
- Azul: This is...!
Azul's body was quickly covered with chain that tied her up. The servant gave a bear huge to Azul while she was tied up. Kanon smiled when she saw a chance to attack and shot more than 50 laser beams from her angel wings towards Azul and her servant.
- Azul: Don't tell me...!
Azul's eyes widened in shock.
- Kanon: DIE, SINNER!
Kanon's laser beam hit Azul and the servant, exploding the area in 70 meters and creating a huge crater of hellish fire. Kanon looked at the middle of the crater where her lasers hit and saw nothing but fire.
- Kanon: HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!
".....!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Kanon stopped laughing when noticed Azul on other side of the crater. She was standing on the very border of the crater and was not damaged.
- Azul: What a coward attack, Kanon Rihavein. Using your own allies as decoys. I wonder who is the true... Me... or you...
Kanon clenched her fists when she was called as a "demon" by a "demon". For an angel, there is no greater humiliation.
- Kanon: You...
Kanon looked beside Azul and saw her servant lying on the floor. Looks like Azul tried to save her from being killed by Kanon but she failed.
- Azul: Too bad I could not save this girl, I wanted to show her you rotten soul. I wonder if she is just a weapon created by you or if she is a true angel. But between you and her, she is more Angel than you.
Kanon bit her lips until they started to bleed.
- Kanon: Fufufufu... Hahahaha! In order to save the world and serve our God, we, Angels, are ready for everything. We will sacrifice our lives for our God and for the greater good of mankind! Low creatures like you can't understand our might and cause!
Kanon raised her hand and created another blue portal. From that portal, another masked angel appeared and looked at her mistress.
- Servant: ......
Kanon smiled at her servant. The servant quickly looked at the body of her twin sister beside Azul, it was the angel who Kanon killed just a few seconds ago.
- Servant: Sister...
The servant looked at Kanon while her eyes were filled with tears.
- Servant: Master, what happ---!
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
The servant was interrupted by Kanon, who shot several laser beams at her servant, the laser beam opened many holes in her body. The servant could only scream in pain as her body fell to the ground.
- Servant: A-AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!
The angel fell to the ground while looking at Kanon, who was flying on the sky with an evil grin.
Azul's eyes widened in shock.
- Azul: WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!
Kanon, however, stayed in silence and landed on the ground beside the angel who was almost dead.
- Servant: W-Why? Mi---! AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
This time, something worse happened that left Azul in shock. Kanon started to eat the neck of her servant while she was alive, a painful and horrible scream echoed through the air as Kanon ate her throat and drink her blood. After her throat was gone, she could not scream anymore, despite that, Kanon continued to eat her neck until her head come off.
- Azul: Ah... Ah...
Azul could only watch in shock and despair, despite Azul saw many battles before, it was the first time that she saw such disgusting and bizarre scene, she could not move her body while watching such terrible scene. After that, Kanon stood up and started to prey with her mouth full of blood.
- Kanon: Our Father who art in heaven...
Kanon's skin started to shine while she was praying, and above all, Azul felt Kanon's power becoming higher than before. The blood in Kanon's mouth vanished in a white light and her wings suddenly changed to black, similar to fallen angels wings.
- Kanon: And God said: Whoever does not dwell in me will be cast into hellfire!
Kanon's white light disappeared, revealing her new appearance. She was no longer an angel but a fallen angel and an evil entity, it was the perfect form for someone like Kanon.
Kanon's white dress became black and changed to a black aristocrat dress. Her short silver hair was longer, her eyes were grey and her skin was pale. The black angel wings in her back disappeared as well, leaving Kanon with an human appearance.
- Azul: What you're planning?
Azul prepared her sword and shield, she was feeling a strong and evil energy coming from Kanon. It was no longer a light-hearted energy that Kanon was using before but a dark and rotten energy, it was something darker than Azul's Black Demon power.
- Kanon: Fu...Fu...Fu...
Kanon was looking down the whole time as her power was stabilizing. Azul could only watch her enemy becoming stronger, now, Kanon had a power evil as demons. For Azul, that was Kanon's true form, a demonic entity with a dark and black power and not a light-hearted Angel.
- Azul: So this is true form.
Kanon raised her head and looked at the sky.
- Kanon: Hmmmmmmm..... If feels good to be free.
Kanon twisted her shoulder and stretched her muscles like if she had awakened from a long sleep.
- Azul: You're not Kanon! Who are you?
The unknown entity that was in Kanon's body looked at Azul.
- Kanon (???): Ahh... You're the one who is giving her a hard time.
When Kanon stopped her words, a black tornado appeared between the unknown Kanon and Azul. The tornando vanished in a few seconds, revealing a girl with violet hair and red eyes, it was Atala Arck.
- Atala: Sorry, I'm late.
Atala smiled at Azul. She girl walked beside Azul and looked at Kanon in her unknown form.
- Atala: Who is that girl? She does not look like Kanon. She is the one who you're fighting? I feel a powerful energy coming from that girl.
Azul shook her head and closed her eyes.
- Azul: She is not Kanon, it's another entity in her body. No, I was fighting with Kanon just a few seconds ago, Kanon started to eat her servant and she transformed herself into that entity. I think she is another personality.
Kanon smiled at Azul and Atala.
- Kanon (???): I'm Heis, the true Angel living in Kanon's body. You're right, I'm one of her personalities, similar to how you have good and evil characters, I'm one of them.
Azul smiled sarcastically.
- Azul: Even her mature personality is such delusional person. So you're Kanon with another personality, just that. Looks like I was right.
Heis raised her hand and prepared a dark energy ball but Atala quickly summoned her sword in blue particles and charged at Heis, who summoned a sword as well and blocked Atala's attack.
- Atala: Ops! You almost got me!
Atala jumped backward and swung her sword several times while smiling, she was enjoying that fight.
- Atala: I was waiting for someone like you to appear, so I can fight with my hear content!!
Heis shook her head calmly and pushed Atala away with her eyes. Atala fell 12 meters away.
- Atala: What?
Atala noticed that Kanon's personality changed, she was now a calm, cold, sophisticated, charming and melancholy. It was a Gothic personality in some points.
- Heis: Naughty girl.
Heis smiled like a mature woman, she was not even considering Atala an enemy and was teasing her.
- Heis: Ahh~ You're cute, can I pet you?
Atala twisted her eyes in confusion and started to think.
- Atala (think): Who is that girl?! What an amazing power level! When our sword collided, I felt a deep black power, it was like I was dragged into the core of Earth! Don't tell me the level of that girl i---!*
Atala was pushed out of her thought when Heis appeared behind Atala, just a second ago, she could swear that she saw Heis standing in front of her... But now, she was right behind her, with a psychotic smile in her face.
- Atala: WH---!!!
Atala's eyes widened but before she could escape, Heis touched her forehead with her finger like if she was playing with her.
- Heis: There...
Heis walked away while Atala still holding her sword. Atala jumped backward and sharped her eyes in confusion.
- Atala: Hey! What y---!
Atala was interrupted when she felt her head being opened in two, her brain was exposed and her head exploded. But it was not just it, when her head exploded in billion of pieces, her body flew backwards and traveled 500,000,000 kilometers in 5 seconds, Atala's body traveled one-third of the planet Earth in just 1 seconds, her body flew so fast that all clouds of Aldegyr Kingdom disappeared and the wind of the impact of her attack could still be felt even on other side of the planet. Atala's body fell on the coast of Colombia.
- Heis: Hmm.
Heis closed her eyes and turned her body to Azul, who watched the whole scene in shock.
- Azul: Y-You... How...
Heis smiled and bowed before Azul like a princess.
- Heis: You wanted to know who I am. This is who I am, the Apocalypse is not coming in the form an Angel, Meteor, Anti-Christ, Pope, God, Demon, Devil, war, Aliens, natural disasters or diseases... But in the form of a girl. Just like when Lilith gave Adam the Forbidden Fruit of life, women exist to bring disgrace. As my duty as Angel of the new world, I'll clean this planet from all heretics and build a new race, a better world from the ashes from this wicked reality.
Heis' words echoed in Azul's head, that made her furious and her eyes shone in blue. Azul charged at Heis with a hellish rage.
- Azul: YOU BITCH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Azul swung her sword several times towards Heis but she dodged her attacks like if she was dancing.
- Heis: Humans, such creatures are really pitiful beings. They will only understand their mistakes once death come upon them all.
Heis' black aura started to surround her and her eyes shone in white. She was preparing another deadly attack, Azul, scared, jumped backwards.
- Heis: In fantasy... Struggle in your own nightmares.
Azul's eyes made eye contact with Heis'. Azul felt her body feeling weak and lost her senses.
- Azul: What is happening...
Azul looked back at Heis and saw there were several dark hands behind her. The black aura around her gave birth to those things.
- Azul: W-What you did to me?
Heis seated in one of those hands and watched Azul falling in her trap.
- Heis: Apocalypse Authority: Illusion World.
"!!!!!!!!!!!"
Despite Heis did not tell what she did with her, Azul quickly understood what was happening with her.
- Azul: Genjutsu?
"Genjutsu", from Japanese, means Ability of Illusion of Skill of Illusion, it is an ability that force the person to watch illusions.
Azul's vision started to change to black.
- Azul: Dammit...
Azul's Illusion[]
Suddenly, Azul's vision returned. Now, she was feeling could and was in her human form.
- Azul: This place...
Azul looked around and saw she was in a dark and cold forest. She looked at her hands and saw she back to her human form.
- Azul: I'm back... Where I am?
Azul hugged herself to warm her body that almost freezing with the hellish cold. Azul started to walk but she felt someone standing behind her and stopped.
- (???): Azul... You're still alive.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Azul's eyes widened in fear when she heard that voice, it was very familiar voice... The voice of an old friend. Azul slowly looked around and saw the person she once loved. She was not a childhood friend, but a partner and a superior.
- Azul: No way... Natsuki...
Seeing Natsuki standing like a normal person there, in the middle of the snow, Azul could only cry in despair.
- Natsuki: I thought you forgot me. You are so heartless, Azul Jissele. No, Yona Lindary, that's your real name, right? We fought together but you forgot who was your superior.
Natsuki threw the umbrella she was carrying and looked deeply in Azul's eyes.
- Azul: This is an illusion...
Natsuki was not acting sarcastically like she always were on the past, she was serious and dark. There was no doubt that she was feeling some kind of negative emotion towards Azul.
- Natsuki: No, this is not an illusion. This is a world that bring all feeling of the people who once met and show how they feel about you. This is an illusion but not at the same time as it shows the most dark secrets about the people who once loved you.
Suddenly, three shadows appeared beside Natsuki and gained human form. When they appeared, the scenary changed to Tokyo, Japan.
But what left Azul scared to her soul, was the fact that these three people are three of her most loved friends; Jorshe, Smith and Ellen.
- Azul: Jorsh, Ellen and Smith... Why you're here...
Ellen, who was once a happy girl, was sad and depressive, her eyes were dull and negative.
- Ellen: Why you ask that? Of course we are here because we hate you, you left us to die on that rotten KnightWalker Slum 6 years ago.
Ellen's Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - KnightWalker Monster
- (???): I've been waiting my poor little lambs.
Everyone looked in shock and fear.
- (???): Yes, that face. That face humans make when their hopes are suddenly taken away. Hahaha. This is why I can't stop playing this game.
- Atala: "Game"?
- (???): Yeah. I love humans. Without them, the world would be boring because they are smart and can commit any type of atrocities by their own. This is a pity, everyone in this slum were supposed to be my slaves. Me! The great Eckidina KnightWalker!
Eckidina smiled like a little girl and made a "V" with her fingers symbolizing peace.
- Everyone: Eckidina?!
Smith and Ellen looked at Eckidina with full hatred.
- Ellen: You bitch...
Ellen clenched her fists and bit her lips.
- Eckidina: Ooh. So you are Azul? The blue haired girl.
- Azul: How do you know me?
- Eckidina: Because I'm the one who killed your parents, actually, I can say that I only know you because of my reports. I'm used to forget my victims after I kill them. There is no need to remember dead people. When humans die they just become trash. It's a pleasure to meet you, Azul. NO! Princess Yona Lindray! The Princess of Fiore Kingdom!
Everyone looked in shock to Azul
- Azul: What?
- Smith: Azul, a princess?
- Azul: What are you saying? You lunatic! My mother is Maria Jissele! A member of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor! Her dream was to see you dead! But you and your cowardly troops killed her! You killed my mother! You killed my friends! You killed infants and children just because you hate weaklings!
- Eckidina: This is going to my list. I never knew your adoptive mother was a member of KFP. Anyway, about the kids, you are totally right. In my mind, kids are weak and deserve to be killed because they don't have strength to kill someone and entertain me. There are only the "prey", and this is core of the Childsh Fun. There four kids with you but they are a mistake. Someone in this fucking slum disobeyed my orders to take the kids to the "birthplace of gas". I have to "discipline" them after I finish here.
- Atala: I dare you to put one finger on them! If you do that, you'll lose your hand!
- Eckidina: Ok.
In the blink of an eye, Eckidina disappeared. A strong wind spread the corridor. When everyone returned to their senses they did not see Eckidina anywhere.
- Ellen: Where is she?!
- Smith: We lost her!
Everyone sensed a presence behind them. They turned their heads and saw Eckidina strangling one of the children. Eckidina broke her neck and threw her down.
- Eckidina: Oh my, she is already dead.
Eckidina vanished again, and appeared in front of them.
Everyone looked at Eckidina again.
- Eckidina: As you challenged me; I killed her.
- Azul: YOU FUCKER!!!
Azul used the pistol and shot at Eckidina but she vanished again. Eckidina appeared 5 meters away from them.
- Eckidina: Do you wanna know how I can teleport? Oh yeah. My toy, the Shamballa, can teleport me to anywhere I want in a radius of 2 kilometers. It was created by our scientists one year ago. I have great physical strength thanks to the KnightWalkers fighting style. A girl named La Folia Rihavein felt it.
Eckidina opened her arms.
Shamballa
- Azul: You monster! Damn you!
- Eckidina: Monster? What are you saying? I'm human. The true nature of humans is Evil, Chaos, Despair and Death. People who can commit these acts ARE real humans. People like you, gentle, kind-hearted and pure of heart are the TRUE monsters. You all are not humans, just monsters. And are the humans who always defeat the monsters.
Azul shot several times at Eckidina but she missed all the bullets.
- Eckidina: Hey, isn't that my gun? Not only did you steal the map, but you stole the gun too? You guys are good. You still have the will to fight back? Then let me give you another hope. That map is actually a real one. If you run straight ahead you can go back to your world. Once you get out , it'll be difficult for me and my troops to chase you. If you survive the forest full of snakes and spiders. Caught between hope and despair, I wonder how you'll cry.
Eckidina puts her hand on his face and smiled like a machine.
- Azul: RUN!
The kids ran screaming towards the exist. But Ellen, Smith, Charllote, Jorshe and Atala stayed with Azul.
- Eckidina: I told you.
Eckidina vanished and appeared in front of them.
- Atala: STOP IT!
Eckidina tore the neck of one by one as if it were paper.
Eckidina appeared behind Ellen.
- Ellen: Wh--
- Atala, Jorshe, Azul and Smith: ELLEN!
- Eckidina: I want to see your face in despair. Damn monsters.
Eckidina smiled insanely and beheaded Ellen with just a slap.
- Atala: I'M GONNA KILL YOU!
Atala ran towards Eckidina with a knife.
- Atala: AHHH!!!!!!!!
- Eckidina: Childish.
Eckidina teleported behind Atala and kicked her back and took off her left arm.
Atala flew against the wall breaking many bones.
- Atala: AHHH!!
- Eckidina: Looks like someone is going to miss this.
Eckidina threw Atala's left arm in front of her.
- Jorshe: Atala! You.... You'll pay for this!
However, Jorshe felt something holding his legs, it was Charllote, one of the 4 kids. Unlike the others, she stayed with Azul and the rest.
- Jorshe: WHAT YOU DOING, CHARLLOTE! LET ME GO!
- Charllote: I'M SORRY BIG BRO! BUT IF I DON'T DO THIS MY PARENTS WILL...!
While Jorshe tried tried to get rid of Charllote, Eckidina quickly teleported in front of Jorshe. At that moment, Jorshe thought he was going to die but instead of killing him, Eckidina used her one of Ellen's knives to cut off Charllote's right eye.
-
Charllote: Eh?...
Charllote fell dead on the ground without knowing of just happened.
- Azul, Atala, Smith and Jorshe: !!!!!!!!!!!!!
- Eckidina: I said from the beginning to stay out of my way. Why a doll decided to create own will?
Jorshe looked at Charllote's body and looked at Eckidina again.
- Jorshe: Doll?
- Eckidina: Exactly, everyone on this world is my toy! I decide what to do with them and how to play with them! And..... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! I just feel sorry for her, I had already killed her parents a long time ago!
Eckidina quickly teleported behind Smith.
- Eckidina: Anyway, it's time to finish this.
- Smith: You bit-
Smith's head flew away after Eckidina cut off his head.
- Azul: FUCK! NO BULLETS! FUCK! WHAT I CAN DO!?
Atala walked towards Azul and pulled a knife again.
- Atala: Don't forget, Azul. We're a family.
Atala ran towards Eckidina in a horrible pain.
- Azul: HEY!
- Eckidina: Aha! Atala, right? Griffith really liked you but there many bitches in this world. Goodbye.
Atala swung the knife toward Eckidina but she dodged easily and pierced the stomach of Atala with her bare hands, however, Atala could still move and tried to hit Eckidina again with the knife but Eckidina cut her arm while smiling like a devil.
- Atala: Azul.... Run....
Azul quickly got Eckidina's gun from her waist and point it to her head.
- Eckidina: Oh~
- Azul: DIE!!!!!
Azul shot in Eckidina's head, "killing her".
Azul dragged Atala while she was bleeding to death.
- Azul: Atala!
- Atala: Go..... Azul...
- Azul: Don't be stupid! You're coming with me! We're going together!
Several KnightWalkers Soldiers appeared at the end of the hallway.
- KnightWalker Soldier: There!
- KnightWalker Soldier 2: They are escaping! Don't let them escape!
They started to fire at Azul and Atala.
- Azul: NO! I DON'T WANT TO...
Azul dragged Atala.
- Azul: I've finally... I've finally got a family...
Atala pushed Azul away from her.
- Atala: HURRY, GO! IDIOT!
Atala cried in sadness. 'Azul cried and ran in despair. Azul ran through the gate and left.
Azul's Illusion[]
Azul looked at her hands and she was trembling in fear.
- Smith: Of course she is happy! You survived and is one of the strongest beings on the world! We died because of you and we did not have the chance to experience freedom like you has now!
Smith said that sarcastically like if he was trying to mock Azul.
Smith, Ellen and Jorshe started towards Azul, but she started to walk backward. She noticed her body was heavy and could barely move her legs.
- Jorshe: You're trying to run away again? You run away because you're coward and has no determination to do what is right. You think you're heroine but you run away when you have the chance... Because you don't want to hurt yourself and left your friends behind to take your wounds. Just then, you regret and fight, but it's too late, because until you gain force to fight, your friends are already dead. Since you fight with Katarina Couteau in Tenguu City 3 years ago, you tried to be like her but you're nothing like her. Katarina is strong, wise, attractive, intelligent, powerful, determined, tough and charming and will continue to fight until she is dead. She shows amazing fighting skills while showing her true beauty of a heroine, similar to an Amazon Goddess. You're just a false heroine who thinks you can reach Katarina's feet by fighting powerful enemies and be recognized like her.
Azul's eyes widened.
- Azul: You're wrong!
"!!!!!!!!"
- (???): No. He's right.
Azul looked behind and saw one of her former friends. He was her Lieutenant General in KnightWalker Funeral Parlor and was her parental substitute, Kamina. He was all bloody and was smiling.
- Azul: Kamina...
Kamina closed his eyes.
- Kamina: Because of your weakness, you left you friends die. Just like now... You can't be Katarina because she is superior.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
When Kamina finished his sentence, Azul saw a girl with long black hair beside him. She was seated alongside him with a knife. She was...
- Azul: SCATHACH!
Scathach has a tall, hourglass figure. She has yellow eyes and long, smooth black hair similar to a cat princess. She wears a white dress with an over skirt.
Other than the curved-back horns on her head, she also has white skin and glowing eyes, however, she is not human at all but her appearance is completely humanoid. She also wears high black heels.
- Azul: What are you doing here, Scathach? I killed you!
Scathach smiled like a normal woman and walked towards Natsuki.
- Scathach: I know. But you did nothing to stop me from doing this!
Scathach transformed her knife in a sword and pierced Natsuki's small body.
"!!!!!!"
- Azul: AHH!
Azul's eyes widened in shock, fear and despair as she watched the scene of Natsuki being killed by Scathach again. What she was watching was how Natsuki was killed by Scathach's hands 3 years ago.
- Azul: S-STOP IT!
Azul yelled at Scathach, who smiled while killing Natsuki. Scathach removed her blade from Natsuki's body and licked the blood on the sword.
- Scathach: Just like that. You left your friend die.
Natsuki smiled at Azul.
- Natsuki: Why... Azul?
Natsuki fell to the ground, she was dead. Just like 3 years ago, Ntsuki was killed by Scathach. After that, Natsuki and Scathach disappeared like ghosts. And then, another person appeared where Natsuki was killed...
- Azul: Y-YOU!
It was one of the most formidable enemies that Azul faced, it was Sayaka Kirasaka, the Artificial Demon of Kamina. Sayaka looked at Azul with dead eyes and walked towards Kamina, who was seated on the floor.
- Sayaka: You could only watch Kamina die like this.
Sayaka proceed to rip off Kamina's right arm while he was unconscious. His arm was brutally ripped off, Kamina still smiling while Sayaka let out a cold grin.
- Sayaka: You failed to protect your master and father. He gave you the mission to get strong but you just believed in your own strength, yet, you were not strong. You were just a burden, a person without might to fight. You seek revenge but you had will to fight.
- Azul: N-NO!
Azul covered her eyes and closed her eyes to avoid looking at the brutal illusion.
However...
- Kamina: Why... Yona...
Kamina's body was right in front of Azul, he appeared from nowhere.
- Azul: !!!!!!!!
Azul fell in her knees and started to cry.
- Azul: SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY!
Azul repeated the same swords for more than a minute but when Kamina's body disappared, she stopped repeating "Sorry" and laid on the ground while crying.
- (???): Hey, hey, it's too early to cry!
Azul's eyes opened quickly when heard another female voice but this time, it was someone worse, someone that Azul hates from the most deep pit of darkness from her heart. She looked foward and saw the infamous Eckidina KnightWalker, looking at Smith, Ellen and Jorshe.
- Azul: ECKI---! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!
Azul was about to yell at Eckidina but she stopped her words when she saw Smith's dead body dead in front of Eckidina. It happened so fast that Azul almost lost her sanity.
- Azul: NOOOOO!!!!!!! ENOUGH!!!!!
Jorshe appeared beside Azul, and what she saw something horrible. Jorshe was completely tortured and injuried. Azul jumped backward and fell to the ground on her back. Looking at her friend tortured, Azul vomited.
- Azul: *cough*
- Jorshe: What's wrong, Azul? I thought you were cold-hearted and didn't care about us. For what you're crying? For you? Then you're such selfish monster. But if you're crying for our cause, than it means you know what to do. Join Heis and you find your true path. The world you seek is actually on Heis' world
Azul stopped vomiting and looked at Jorshe.
- Azul: I... I... I WAS JUST TRYING TO SAVE EVERYONE! BUT I WAS WEAK! I LEFT FEAR CONSUME ME! I WANT TO CHANGE THINGS! I DON'T CARE ABOUT REVENGE ANYMORE! I WANT TO BE STRONGER SO I DON'T NEED TO LOSE MORE PEOPLE! I LOVE YOU ALL! BUT I CAN STAY STUCK IN THIS NIGHTMARE ANYMORE! I WANT TO MOVE ON!
At that point, Azul totally forgot what she was looking was just an illusion but the visions were so real and shocking that Azul was being corrupted little by litle by the hatred and fear.
- (???): You don't care about revenge? So you're more heartless than us, KnightWalkers. We forgot your friends and just want their death to be in vain. Fight for a cause without hatred is not fighting, you're just pretending to be a attention seeker.
Azul turned around and saw another person, it someone very familiar as well. He had a big role in her life and was one of her most hated enemies, it was Misogi Kumagawa, the servant of Eckidina KnightWalker.
- Azul: Misogi... No...!
Azul's eyes widened when she looked around to see Misogi but what she saw was something worse. She saw all her comrades from KnightWalker Funeral Parlor killed in a dark hallway.
- Azul: Guys!
Misogi suddenly appeared on the middle of the bodies.
".......!!!!"
- Misogi: Do you know them? They're people who fought to protect you 3 years ago. They had families, lovers and friends but they died to protect someone like you, who had nobody to love or protect. Many people cried when they died, but if you died on their place, no one would remember you. They died... Because of you, someone so insignificant. They protected you but you don't even remember their names and faces. You're a monster, you left people who could have changed the world die while you were the only one to stay alive.
- Azul: STOP IT!!!!
Real World[]
While Azul was suffering psychological abuse by Heis' power, the evil Kanon smiled while she was seated in her dark hands, her dark hands started to surround Azul, she was trying to corrupt the heroine.
- Heis: Poor girl, I saw your memories. Poor girl... Poor girl, you lost many people in life because you were weak. You know you weren't a hero. You knew you didn't have the ability to protect your friends. But you couldn't admit that to yourself. No, the people around wouldn't let you because you always aimed to be the strongest. You say you hate your Black Demon form but you actually loves it because this is the right power to protect your loved ones, you're willing to abandon your humanity to see the smile of innocent people... But you hate yourself for letting many people die... Just like I did with you friend, Atala Arck... Another poor girl, a French-Japanese girl who was born in a nation destroyed by the war between KnightWalker Family and Global Pact Defense and grew up being sexually abused by KnightWalker officers. Why do you continue to protect this world? No matter how many times you save this word, it will be soon be engulfed in black. All creations will die, this is the natural law of the universe... So why you keep protecting this planet? One day this world ill end in some way, and there will be nothing you can do to save it. This is your problem, you can't save no one, and will suffer because of this. Join me, and I'll show you the power of the Fallen's Essence. You seek peace, but the peace you seek can only be found on the world of the new world we are planning to create. Actually, why you guys keep fighting for this planet? This world is destroyed, rotten and dead, there is nothing more here but death and destruction. If you want TRUE peace, we will start again and create a new peaceful world.
Heis walked towards Azul and touched her shoulder. Azul's Black Demon transformation disappeared in black smoke, revealing Azul in her knees with eyes of dead fish. Azul raised her head and smiled, seeing that, Heis extended her arms as a signal to come with her.
- Heis: Now... Let's go.
Azul stood up.
- Azul: I'm coming...
Azul extended her arm to join Heis but...
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
- Heis: This is...!
Heis saw a blonde man flying above her, he was holding a sword and was ready to cut off her arm but she jumped backward, preventing Azul from joining Heis. It was Jin Kisaragi.
- Heis: Tsk... I almost had her.
Heis noticed received a small cut in her face and wiped out the blood from her face.
- Jin: I found you!! Kanon Rihavein!!
Heis looked at Jin in confusion.
- Heis: Who are you?
Beside him, Heis noticed a tall beautiful woman between 23 years old. It was Saeko Busujima. Saeko took off her sword from its protection and revealed her weapon.
- Saeko: So this is Toshiro's sword... Amazing...
Heis is a new entity born from Kanon's personality so it was just obvious that they were not aware of Kanon's new personality. Heis seated in her dark hand again and smiled at her new enemies.
- Heis: So you're one of the victims of my dumb vessel? Instead of killing you, she should have executed you both to leave no witness alive. My, my, looks like I have to teach her how to be a true ruler. You're Peace Foundation, right? I remember now. Kanon betrayed you two once you delivered La Folia Rihavein back to Aldegyr. I can't blame her, she probably left you two alive to regret for your foolish choice, if that was her goal then I changed my mind about her, she is such a beautiful person.
When Heis stopped talking, Azul came back to her senses. Her eyes were now colored and she could move her body.
- Azul: Eh? What I...
Jin and Saeko looked at Azul.
- Jin: So you're back, Azul Jissele. Idiot! You're the heroine who saved the Earth from an ancient alien threat! Don't you dare to give up here, do you hear me? You asshole!
Jin was not angry but trying to give so moral speech, but he was interrupted when Heis started to create a purple energy ball on her finger. The evil angel shot the small sphere of energy at Saeko and Jin.
- Saeko: Jin!
- Jin: Yes!
Jin carried Azul in his shoulder while she was trying to recover. Saeko and Jin jumped away from the ball, making it pass through them. The sphere of energy exploded on the other side of the country, creating a huge explosion that can still be seen from Aldegyr Capital, the explosion literally changed the format of the planet.
Saeko and Jin looked at the explosion while the ground around them shaking.
- Jin: What power! Just from that small sphere... She destroyed the whole coast of Aldegyr!
Saeko continued to look at the explosion with widened eyes. Jin wasted no time and left Azul on the ground, he prepared to attack Heis despite the difference of power.
- Heis: You lost to Kanon, who used just 2% of her power yesterday... Now you want to face me, who has the ability to destroy this planet little by little. You guys from Peace Foundation never learn. I should teach you the fear of death! Let the Final Judgment down upon you!
Heis raised her hand created and sucked energy from the moon, her power was so high that she could transform the gravity of the moon into her own energy.
- Heis: Camazzot!
Heis' gravity magic took more than 50 million rocks on the size of a car from the moon and threw them at Jin, but he easily dodged them, but there were so many rocks that Jin will get tired and will ended up being hit by the rocks. Saeko noticed that and decided to charge at Heis, who was distracted throwing rocks at Jin.
- Saeko: You're mine!
Heis knew she would do something like this and activated her Illusion magi Saeko made eyes contact with Heis.
- Saeko: Could it be...
Saeko was captured in her trap and showed Saeko several parts of her worst memories in fast way.
- Heis: You lost you sister? Ahh... She was raped and committed suicide due to her psychological damage. And because of that, you joined Peace Foundation to start your revenge on all criminals of the world. You must be sad... You have no one... You have no friends... You have no family... You have no lovers... Nothing but your poor, wretched, ugly, lowly, diminutive and sinful being!
Saeko's vision turned black
Saeko's Illusion[]
It happened again, but this time, Saeko was brought to a dark world. Unlike Azul, who was brought to a frozen forest, Saeko was brought to a black and white forest, it was the perfect scenery of the Limbo, there were no animals, it was just a dark, silent and creepy forest.
- Saeko: This place...
The samurai looked at her hands and saw she still holding her sword. Unlike Azul, who did know what is happening, Saeko did not know that she was dragged into a illusion.
Saeko started to walk around, and suddenly started to rain.
- Saeko: It's raining.
- (???): Just like that day.
Saeko heard a voice beside her, it was female voice from a kid between 9 years old.
Saeko quickly changed her sight and saw a kid pointing a gun to her mouth. She was talking with Saeko without moving her mouth. And above all, Saeko knew that kid, after all, she was her young sister who was gang raped by criminals and committed suicide.
- Saeko: Sister...
Like a statue, her sister stayed in that position for a long time before the kid turned her body towards Saeko, who was petrified in fear.
- Kid: It's just like that day. It was raining and you watched me killing myself. You did not even move a finger to help me. You watched me killing myself without trying to stop me or giving me a sign of hope. You wanted it, right? I was a burden, a dead weight, that's why you allowed me to kill myself. You wanted to be free from me so you left me commit suicide, I gave you hard time and you suffered because of m---!
- Saeko: YES! EXACTLY!
Saeko interrupted her sister with a loud words. Saeko let out an evil grin while her sister widened her eyes and dropped then gun she was holding.
- Kid: W-What did you just say?
Saeko closed her eyes and crossed her arms.
- Saeko: I never cared about you. When I was on your age, I survived alone in a cruel world and I learned the truth and dark side of humanity! I grew up with the though that weaklings does not deserve to live! I hated you, you were weak, coward and pathetic. You left the hard work for me while you played around, thinking how beautiful was the world. I lied many times about you, one day, one of my partner asked me why I was so violent.
Saeko's Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
"...................."
Komaru could only watch that without saying a word. She was extremely creeped out with Saeko's action. She did that so fast that she could not see anything. Saeko put her katana in her belt and started to walk away without looking at Komaru or saying a word about what she did.
- Komaru: You killed unarmed prisoners. And you call yourself a leader from Peace Foundation? You're acting like a KnightWalker.
Komaru tried to hide her hatred and fear. Saeko stopped walking and looked back.
- Saeko: Komaru Naegi... You're just like them. That useless pacifist. People that think you can resolve wars with pacifist options. This is ridiculous. Just like that stupid Human Rights organizations.
- Komaru: What you're talking about?
".............."
- Saeko: You try to protect these criminals because you guys never felt the skin what they can do. You were born in golden cribs and have never stolen, robbed or had any member of your families killed by criminals. You never felt what we, people from poor and medium class feel every day. We suffer and are enslaved by fear from the streets. Pedophiles, rapists and murderers... They commit all kinds of atrocities to civilians because the law is weak and don't put order in society. The law is more concerned about the rich and politician... People who have money. My sister was raped by three men nine years ago, and guess what happened! They were released because they paid their bail... While my sister committed suicide. She was in depression after she was tortured and raped several times in a row. These monsters are on the loose, smiling and having fun as if this had not happened!! I hate them!! And you call that justice! A world where the law protect the criminals instead of the victims?! If you kill someone, then you must be ready to die! This is TRUE law that humans try to cover with their fake laws!
- Komaru: Saeko...
- Saeko: I don't want someone like you talking down on me! Do you know why the crime rate still raising? Because no one fear the law now! The laws of governments are tolerant and crimes can be easily forgiven with money! MONEY!! A life is worth less than money! What's with this world?! That's why I'm going to kill them all! I don't care if they're criminals, gangsters, military officials, politicians or civilians! I'm going to kill them all! Do you know why kids don't get spoiled when their parents punish them with violence? Because they fear from being physically punished! And this is how humans learn! They can only learn when violence is involved! If all countries in the world approved Death Penalty, I would doubt the crime rate would still be raising! Someone needs to put fear into people!
".................."
Saeko blurted many things about her thinking.
- Saeko: I'll never stop. Even the PF knows that peaceful methods are useless now. In a world like this, a piece of shit world where humans are the only race that kill their own kind for evil reasons.
Saeko smiled and left the abandoned building. Komaru could only stood in the same place.
She was right, in a world full of war, an act of hope is nothing. In 2036, the crime rate increased in 46% worldwide since 2020.
Komaru looked at the dead bodies of the gangsters and closed her eyes.
- Komaru (think): *Am I right? Violence and killing is evil but if this is the only way... It means good decisions are nothing now. What's right?*
Saeko's Illusion[]
When Saeko said her cold words, the forest started to shine.
- Saeko: You were the reason for me start killing criminals. Just it. You're nothing more than a trigger for my insanity, I became such cruel person because of you. The world don't need weak people, right now, this world needs strong people to fight for it, to show bravery, to sacrifice their lives for this plane! In times of war, weaklings are only debris on the way of us, WARRIORS!
Saeko charged at her sister and swung her sword.
- Kid: S-STOP! SISTER! N---!
Her sister was interrupted by Saeko's sword that cut her head off.
Real World[]
Heis' words echoed in Saeko's mind just like she did with Azul. Tears started filled Saeko's eyes but that tears were false.
- Heis: You were so simple.
But...
- Saeko: Idiot!
"!!!!!!!!!!!"
Saeko let out a grin while her eyes were closed, what left Heis surprised. Saeko immediately destroyed that illusion and swung her sword towards Heis without warning. Heis dodged and jumped away.
- Heis: Interesting. How did you do that?
Saeko got in samurai attack position.
- Saeko: It's simple. I vowed to kill all criminals of the world! I always dreamed that, and that's my only goal! I don't waste my tears with dead and weak people!
Saeko charged at Heis again but this time, the evil angel did not hold back. Saeko swung her sword but her attack passed through Heis' afterimage.
- Saeko: After-Image!
Heis appeared behind Saeko and swung her sword above her back, Heis literally opened Saeko's back, forcing the samurai to fall to the ground, a pool of blood covered the ground with Saeko's.
- Saeko: AHHHH!!!!
Despite Saeko suffered such terrible damage, she still a tough woman and hold back her screams of pain.
- Heis: Hey, hey... There is no fun if you don't scream, humans should scream in pain before superior beings.
Heis was about to cut off Saeko's head with her sword but she felt Azul's energy right behind her.
"!!!!!!!!!"
- Azul: You're the only one who is going to scream! THIS IS FOR ATALA!!!
Azul punched Heis on her face, she flew 34 meters away and hit a factory from KnightWalker Family. However, in just 10 seconds, she got up and received no damage at all.
- Saeko & Azul: WH----!!
Saeko and Azul shouted at the same time in confusion. The punch that Azul gave in Heis was so strong that it was enough to take down a building but she was there, without any injury.
- Heis: You almost messed up with my clothes, luckily I'm immortal so I don't need to worry about that.
"!!!!!!!!!!!"
- Saeko: Immortal?!
Jin Kisaragi, who was trying to dodged all rocks from the moon that Heis was throwing at him, was now standing up in front of Azul and Saeko.
- Jin: Don't fear her! Nothing is immortal! Immortality is something that does not exist in this world!
- (???): That's right!
A masculine voice echoed through the place when Jin finished his sentence. That voice came from above.
"!!!!!!!!"
Heis looked up and saw a dragon made of ice above her, it was with its mouth opened ready to eat her.
- Heis: A dragon... How foolish...
Heis raised her hand and shot a laser beam that destroyed the dragon. From inside of the dragon, a white haired boy came out.
Azul recognized that boy.
- Azul: Captain Toshiro Hitsugaya!
Azul is from Peace Foundation now so she knows Toshiro. Heis closed her eyes in disgust. She was getting tired to see more enemies coming from nowhere.
- Heis: More humans. They appear from nowhere like bugs. No matter how many you kill, they will appear more and more. They put their disgusting eggs over my world and keep destroying my planet!
Toshiro landed on the floor beside Jin, Azul and Saeko.
- (???): A-Are you ok?
The trio looked behind and saw a girl that looked like Toshiro, she was making a such naughty face that was scaring Azul.
- Toshiro: They're ok but Saeko is extremely damaged. Lucy, heal Saeko and help us in this battle. This opponents looks like more powerful than the Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family we faced before. You too... Asuna.
From right beside, Lucy, there was a woman or girl between 20 years old. She was wearing a battle samurai combat suit from Peace Foundation.
- Azul: Asuna! You came!
Azul smiled at Asuna, despite she still in her Black Demon form. Lucy walked towards Saeko and conjured her Healer Magi-Tech to heal Saeko's terrible cut in her back.
Asuna softly punched Azul in her Black Demon chest.
- Asuna: You did a good work while I was away. Good job!
Azul nodded in happiness.
- Asuna: Where is Komaru Naegi and Atala Arck? Also... Who is that girl... The first time I felt that energy made my body tremble like never before.
Azul and Asuna looked at Heis, who was starting to get annoyed to see more enemies coming.
- Azul: Naegi escaped from Aldegyr Kingdom, she is now on our secret base in Russia. I don't know where is Atala, she was sent by that girl to somewhere.
Azul was VERY calm in relation with Atala, but the reason was simple; Atala is a Cyborg and is immortal, so Atala will not die so easily, even if a meteor destroy the Earth, Atala will survive even on space.
- Asuna: I see, so that girl is...
Asuna prepared to fight.
- Azul: Kanon Rihavein... No, to be more precise, she is another personality born from Kanon's personality.
Asuna nodded as Toshiro, Jin and Azul powered-up.
- Heis: I thought I killed Atala Arck with that fatal attack. So she is alive? I never expected that she was a Cyborg. I wonder why a Cyborg and a Black Demon are doing in an organization like Peace Foundation, this is weird.
Azul summoned her sword and shield again, she powered-up to her 100%, she was not fighting serious the whole time.
- Azul: The race doesn't matter, what matters is our character and determination! And you have no character and determination to be an Angel, you should be a lovecraftian horror, wraith, demon, fallen angel or even a devil with your heinous personality!
Lucy finished healing Saeko and smiled.
- Saeko: Thanks...
Thanks stood up and blushed. She was not the type of person who thanks someone for helping her, but this time, Lucy saved her life.
- Lucy: No problem.
Despite Saeko was healed, she had no intentions to stay out of the fight and proceed to walk towards the heroic group to face Heis.
- Heis: Hmm... Well, I don't care. If you want to get healed only to suffer again, then I'll be pleased to help you out. Bugs are only bugs, do you think bugs have a chance against a T-Rex?
Everyone powered-up, Jin and Saeko were normal humans but they can easily use Fisic Up to increase their physical abilities. Azul was surrounded by a dark blue aura, Toshiro was surrounded by a icy blue aura, Lucy was surrounded by a green aura, Asuna was surrounded by a yellow aura, and Jin and Saeko were surrounded by a white aura.
- Azul: Even bugs can win a titan if they join forces! Weaklings like us need to help each other to defeat such terrible enemy.
Heis smiled sarcastically at Azul.
- Heis: I hope you're prepared to die. No, I hope you're ready to fell a pain so terrible that you will beg me to kill you. Sinner must be punished. Just like in Hell when they're killed and revived again to experience the same pain, I'll do the same, I'll make you all my toy! Be grateful! Because you're the first people who will experience my own Hell! Let me think... The name to the dimension where the evil people of my world shall be sent will be named...
- Heis:... HEIS!
Aldegyr Kingdom
Rihavein Arena
2 minutes later
At that time, in a place far away from the battle between the Peace Foundation and Rogues against Heis (Kanon), the Rihavein Arena, the place where all that chaos started still burning on the middle of the city, showing the arena that was built 300 years falling apart.
Right now, there is no one alive inside of that arena, after all, La Folia is the only dead person inside of the arena while all people escaped alive.
However, it changed just a few seconds ago, because now there is two people inside of the arena and were looking around. They're the commanders of Godom Empire's invasion force. The camp was burning and was dark, leaving the vision blurred but that was not a problem to these two unknown people walking on the camp. After all, they were Cyborgs.
Yes, they are Chinatsu, the daughter of Emperor Tathagata Killer and Kefka Palazzo, Chinatsu's personal assassin.
- Chinatsu: There is no one here.
Chinatsu said to Kefka while they were looking around. They were searching for La Folia but they knew she could have escaped from that place a long time ago. But they were wrong because La Folia was killed by Kanon a hour ago.
Kefka sharped his eyes and looked around again. He saw something on the right side, it was a person lying on the ground with a blue jacket covering her face.
- Kefka: Chinatsu!
Chinatsu looked at Kefka, who was standing behind her. The assassin pointed his finger to a person lying on the ground. Chinastsu bit her lips when she saw that person, she was waiting for the worse vision.
- Chinatsu: Don't tell me...
Chinatsu walked towards the person and removed the blue jacket from her face, that jacket belonged to Azul, who left that jacket to cover La Folia's face.
When Chinatsu removed that jacket, she saw a person with silver eyes with her stomach completely open and her skull completely destroyed, it was something disgusting, brutal and violent.
La Folia was totally unconfigured but Chinatsu immediately recognized that person by her silver hair.
- Chinatsu: Oh my... You're dead.
Chinatsu let out a sigh and closed her eyes in disappoint. Kefka, who was watching Chinatsu mourn for La Folia's death, let out a sarcastic grin.
- Kefka: That sucks! We came to Aldegyr, started a large invasion, dragged Aldegyr into the World War III and walked for so long just to see the corpse of the person you were trying to save. Let's go, Chinatsu. We are going to withdraw, looks like Peace Foundation is here too, our troops are being wiped out of the map.
Chinatsu knew he was right but she was expecting that too, Chinatsu was interest in La Folia so she is not just going to leave like that. If her troops are destroyed, that means she will be stuck in Aldegyr Kingdom so she had to think fast what to do.
- Chinatsu: You're right...
Chinatsu stood up and smiled, Kefka looked at his mistress in confusion, she looked "super-happy".
- Chinatsu: Kefka, could you lend me that stiletto that you use to torture prisoners of war?
Kefka twisted his head to the right, symbolizing his confusion.
- Kefka: Y-Yeah... Here.
As requested, Kefka removed a small stiletto from his pocket and gave it to Chinatsu.
- Chinatsu: Thanks.
"!!!!!!!!!!"
Kefka's eyes widened when he saw Chinatsu opening the stiletto and was about to cut her own arm.
- Kefka: WHAT'RE YOU DOING?!
Kefka yelled at Chinatsu as he held her hand to stop her from doing so.
- Chinatsu: Kefka, I vowed to save this girl. Don't stop me. From my blood, this girl will reborn as a Cyborg. Years ago, Cyborgs were able to transform other people in Cyborgs by forcing them to drink their blood, that's what I'm going to do. I'll revive La Folia Rihavein as a Cyborg from my royal blood, with this, she will be my apprentice and will be strong just like me.
What Chinatsu was about to do was the same what Uryuu did with Atala on the past, she was trying to transform La Folia in a Cyborg by making her drink her blood that has billion of nanomachines.
Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - I Hope You Die in a Fire
The Massacre
Slum's Exit
The same scene where Eckidina massacred Azul's family happened again. Eckidina was on the ground with a bullet in the head and several Azul's friends were dead with the exception of Atala. Atala pushed Azul who was trying to drag her.
- Atala: GO, HURRY!!! IDIOT!!!
- Azul: AHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!
Azul ran to the exit while crying. Atala looked at Azul running.
- Atala (think): G-Good. As long as at least Azul survives, I...
Atala closed her eyes. The guards that were shooting at them arrived. The guards looked around and saw several dead bodies of children and teenagers.
- Guard 1: What happened here?
One of the guards kneels in front Eckidina's body.
- Guard 2: Milady Eckidina KnightWalker has been shot.
- Guard 1: One of them is alive. This girl right here.
The guard pointed his finger to Atala. One of the guards walked towards her and stepped on her head.
- Guard 3: Mere slaves opposing a Leader...
- (???): Stop right there.
- Guards: Huh?
The guards looked at the dark hallway and saw a male figure coming out from the darkness. He was a men between 20-22 years-old. Red hair, two piercings, a chain at his waist, and a quiet disposition. The man walked towards them slowly and extended his hand to greet the guard.
- Guards: Master Uryuu Ryuunosuke?!
Uryuu Ryuunosuke, the 1st General of the KnightWalker Family and the first Cyborg in history. He is also know as Experiment 001 by the scientists because he was the first human in history to become a Cyborg and is the strongest of all Cyborg. Ryuunosuke has a beautifully simple mind that wishes to seize one point to its very limit. He is obsessed with the process of death and dying. He thinks that humans are inherently curious on death like a sort of forbidden knowledge and try to understand it by observing other people's death, and make up a virtual experience, so that's why he became a KnightWalker.
- Uryuu: Good afternoon. I ask you to stop treading this girl. That human belongs to me.
- Guard 1: Master, why are you here?
Uryuu ignored his questions and quickly took off the heads of three guards without mercy or reason with his bare hands. The head of the guards fell on the ground. Uryuu knelt in front of Atala.
- Uryuu: Oh, my.
Uryuu used his fingers to pick up some of Atala's blood and drinks it.
- Uryuu: She's going to die at this rate......................................................... So, what exactly happened here, Eckidina KnightWalker?
Eckidina KnightWalker, the person who has just shot in the head, got up from the ground and sat like a child while laughing insanely.
- Eckidina: HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
Atala looked at Eckidina while bleeding to death. Her face had this expression: "How she is alive?".
- Eckidina: Why, if it isn't our Cyborg King, Uryuu Ryuunosuke. It's been some time. You're handsome as always. You know you're my favorite in this family, right?
- Uryuu: My, thank you.
Uryuu stood up and looked at Eckidina.
- Uryuu: Likewise, your smile is as disgusting as always.
- Eckidina: Such cruel words for a beautiful and cute girl who's just been shot in the head. My love for you is the only thing allowing to me to smile at all.
- Uryuu: Oh? Isn't it my power that you're in love with?
- Eckidina: Fufufu. I do love that as well.
- Uryuu: So you, the 002 Cyborg, were shot by a human? That sounds like a joke.
- Eckidina: And yet it's the truth.
- Uryuu: Not quite. You let my precious Trigger get away on purpose. We have one that escaped, and one on the brink of death. If you have an explanation for that, you'd better---
Eckidina stood again and interrupted Uryuu.
- Eckidina: On the contrary, aren’t you the one who has some explaining to do?
Uryuu looked more serious.
- Eckidina: Dabbling with the Curse of Tech is prohibited. If I were to report to the High KnightWalker Council...
- Uryuu: Huh? I didn't quite hear you.
- Eckidina: I was saying, if I report...
Eckidina stopped talking when she saw Uryuu flying towards her. Uryuu kicked Eckidina's face. She flew 10 meters away but made several moves to remain standing. Eckidina worried and looked at Uryuu who was now running towards her again.
- Eckidina: Hehe. Looks like I might have gone too far.
Eckidina activated claws on her hands and attacked Uryuu but he dodged her attacks and pulled her right arm with his bare hands. And then he kicked her by the neck and threw her down. He started to step on Eckidina's neck in order to strangle her with his foot.
- Uryuu: I didn't quite hear what you said. Would you care to repeat it for me?
- Eckidina: You're horrible, Uryuu. Even though I can reattach it, having my arm ripped off is still painful.
- Uryuu: Would you like to have your head ripped off as well?
Uryuu smiled.
- Eckidina: That would be a problem. All right, I accept my defeat. I won't broach the subject again.
Uryuu looked at her suspiciously.
- Eckidina: I promise! Besides, it's not like I really thought I could survive a confrontation with you, the 001 Experiment.
"...................."
Uryuu took his foot off of Eckidina walked towards Atala.
- Uryuu: Very well. But if you do bring this matter up again...
Eckidina stood up and grabbed her arm that was ripped off.
- Eckidina: Don't worry. My life is quite dear to me.
Eckidina walked away and used her ripped off arm to wave for Uryuu.
- Eckidina: But I'll come again, Uryuu. I love you, after all. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
Uryuu angrily looked at Eckidina walking away and disappeared into the darkness. Atala watched the scene as she gets pale after losing a lot of blood. Uryuu walked towards Atala and stopped beside her.
- Uryuu: Hey, human. Do you still want to live? I can grant you life. Eternal life as a Cyborg.
- Atala: I-I d-don't wan-want it...
- Uryuu: I see. So you have no desire to continue living.
Uryuu bit his own tongue, filling his mouth with blood.
- Uryuu: Years ago, our scientists turned human beings into Cyborgs by replacing meat and bones for metals and robotic parts. That experiments takes months. However, they created these nanomachines that are in our blood. This machine automatically replace flesh and bones for iron by robotic parts. A more practical way to turn a human into Cyborg. Despite your wish to die, it's not up to you. You will drink my blood and abandon your humanity.
Uryuu made lips contact with Atala, making her drink his blood. Suddenly, Atala felt a huge pain in her entire body. The pain of her bones being broken, the muscles being torn... Atala screamed in Uryuu's mouth.
- Atala: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Nowdays[]
Kefka bit his lips in rage. He can't do nothing against Chinatsu's will since she is the Supreme General of Godom Army and the princess of Godom Empire, however, Cinatsu has no right to transform a person that is not from of royalty in a Cyborg without the permission of the Emperor Tathagata Killer.
- Kefka: Whatever.
Kefka released Chinatsu's hand and looked away. Chinatsu continued the ritual and cut her arm with the stiletto that Kefka gave to her. Her arm started to bleed and she proceed to raised her arm above La Folia's dead body.
The blood slowly fell in La Folia's mouth a Chinatsu smiled in pleasure.
- Chinatsu: From my DNA! From my blood! From my energy! From my power! From me soul! From my meat! From my bones! From my existence! From my character! From my personality! From my position! From my mind! From my might! From my authority! I command you, La Folia Rihavein, princess of Aldegyr Kingdom, raise! Raise as my soulmate! Raise as my second-half! Raise as my servant! Fight for you and I!
La Folia's body started shone in a black and white aura and a powerful energy started to surrounded Chinatsu and La Folia, the energy was so powerful that a tornado was created by her power and destroyed the Rihavein Arena in seconds, leaving Chinatsu, Kefka and La Folia's body on the middle of the tornado.
- Chinatsu: La Folia Rihavein! I baptize you as "Imperia Deamonne"! Revive like a Phoenix from the ashes and be the New Angel Slayer of this planet!!
Aldegyr Kingdom
KnightWalker Industries Sector
4 minutes later
Finally, the main battle for Aldegyr Kingdom was on its climax. The villain who started it all, Kanon Rihavein, now know as Heis, was more powerful than ever and had power to destroy entire continents on the size of Europe but... The heroes that were fighting in Aldegyr Kingdom to stop Kanon's plan, were pushing through her defenses lines and her troops.
The battle of Aldegyr Kingdom can be seen from the other side of the country and the explosion happening on the city can be felt for 500 kilometers away from the city.
After many hours of war and destruction, the sun was raising on the horizon, lighting up the city that was burning on the darkness of the night, despite the environment around was hellish, the sun on the horizon of the ocean brought light like a sign of hope was appearing on the horizon.
However, the battle continues as Godom forces were wiped out by Peace Foundation and Aldegyr Kingdom, the last combatants are the PF and Aldegyr, and the two factions engaged each other in an epic final battle.
- Angel Servant: AHHHHH!
A loud battle cry echoed through the air as one of Kanon's servants were flying towards the heroic group fighting Heis. Heis summoned several of her Angel servants again and forced them to attack her enemies while she was watching.
Their battle continued in KnightWalker Industries Sector, however, all factories around them were burning and destroyed with many guards and security droids dead on the floor.
Asuna saw the Angel servant flying towards her with her claws ready to kill the pacifist heroine.
- Asuna: No, you don't!
Asuna charged at the Angel and teleported behind her before the Angel's hands could reach Asuna.
- Angel Servant: !!!!!!!
Asuna's eyes sharped in remorse as she raised her sword to cut off the head of the Angel servant.
- Asuna: Sorry....
".....!!!!!!!!!!!"
Asuna swung her sword and cut off the head of the Angel servant, the body of the angel fell to the ground as her head flew away. The body of the angel created a crater on the floor right beside Heis, who was watching the battle in pleasure.
- Heis: AHH~ How beautiful! Your moves! Your voice! Your bravery! Your name is Asuna Yuuki, right?
Asuna landed on the floor and started at the evil fallen angel.
- Asuna: Yes...
Heis smiled as she summoned another Angel servant above Asuna, she did not notice the angel and continued to talk with Heis.
- Heis: You're an amazing person! What do you think in join to our cause? I'm pretty sure my Master will be pleased if you join us! You has some amazing fighting skills and is an incredible strategist!
Asuna shook her head and she pointed her sword at Heis like an brave amazon.
- Asuna: No, thanks! If your cause is to wipe out all humans from this planet to create a false world, then I refuse! Regardless of what fate may hold that decision is not your to make! I don't care if the being who is making this decision is an Angel, God, Demon or even the Devil! It belongs to those of us who live in this world! The angel servant above Asuna charged at her.
- Heis: I see... What a pit...
However...
- Angel Servant 2: AHHHHHH!!!!!!!
Before the Angel servant could kill Asuna with her hands, Azul Jissele in her black demon form appeared behind the angel and cut her in half with her giant sword.
The angel's body divided into two pieces and fell right beside Heis just like before. Azul landed beside Asuna and showed her might.
- Azul: Exactly, Asuna!
Azul charged at Heis, who was with her eyes closed in disappoint.
- Heis: Very well then.
Azul swung her sword several times at Heis but she dodged all her attack. Heis proceed to kick Azul in her stomach and sent her flying back.
- Saeko: YOU'RE WAY TOO OPEN!
Saeko appeared above Heis with her sword ready to kill the fallen angel, Heis looked above with calm eyes, she was not surprised at all.
- Heis: Your moves are to heavy and tight. If you force your muscles to attack from above, you will get heavy and will attack will be slow.
Heis grabbed Saeko's blade with one hand just as the samurai was about to strike down the fallen angel.
- Saeko: !!!!!!!!
Heis smiled and took off the sword from her hands and immediately focused all her energy in her left hand, the fallen angel punched Saeko and sent her flying like a missile to a factory.
- Saeko: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!
Saeko hit the factory and the whole building fell on her. Asuna and Azul continued their combo on Heis while she was watching the building falling on Saeko.
- Asuna: Damn you!
Asuna and Azul attacked together swinging their swords several times. Asuna jumped behind Heis but the fallen angel jumped and stepped on her blade.
- Asuna: WH----!
Heis smiled.
- Heis: You're holding you sword too strong for a light blade. Look, I can stand on it.
Azul appeared in front of Heis and swung her giant sword towards the fallen angel while she was stepping on Asuna's blade.
- Azul: Don't play with us!
Heis, however, was smiling like a robot.
- Heis: And you're moving too slow. I can easily foreseen your moves.
Azul swung her sword towards Heis to her neck but she easily bowed down and grabbed Azul's hand. Heis started to hold her hand strong until Azul felt her hand breaking.
- Azul: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!
Asuna got angry with her attitude as she was standing on her sword and torturing Azul at the same time.
- Asuna: DIE!
Asuna prepared an energy and shot a small laser beam from her finger. Heis jumped away and the laser beam hit Azul on her face, but it had no effect in Azul at all since her resistance was high.
Heis landed 10 meters away only to be surprised by Toshiro's ice attack. Toshiro charged his ultimate attack and created wings of ice to his body.
- Toshiro: Hyōrinmaru!
Toshiro charged at Heis with ice wings that was giving him double damage and protection. Toshiro swung his sword and sent a wave of ice at Heis but she easily slapped the wave and destroyed it. The destruction of the wave created several small particles of ice on the air and fell to the ground.
- Toshiro: I got you!
Toshiro smiled as he saw that the fallen angel fell in his trap. Suddenly, the small particles of ice that fell to the ground created giant pieces of ice on the floor and froze the floor around her. The ice started to freeze Heis' feet and stopped her from moving.
- Heis: Oh my~
Toshiro shouted for Jin's name as he was walking towards Heis.
- Toshiro: Now! Jin!
Toshiro's plan was to stop Heis from moving so Jin could finish her. Jin started to ran towards Heis with his sword.
- Jin: It's the end!
".......!!!!!"
Heis smiled like a devil, that smile forced Jin and Toshiro to stop from moving. They knew she was about to do something.
- Toshiro: JIN! STAY AWAY FROM HER!
Toshiro and Jin jumped away but it was too late, Heis released her attack.
- Heis: You're too naive... Divine Punishment.
"!!!!!!!!!!"
When Heis said the name of her attack, she shot two laser beams from her eyes that hit the floor around her. The laser beam exploded everything in 300 meters and created a cross-beam on the sky, it was something scary to see from the distance.
The laser beam destroyed everything around but luckily, everyone used deflector shields before the explosion could have reached them.
The laser beam was so powerful that it opened broke the physical laws and created opened a hole on time and space. After the explosion disappeared, everyone disabled their shields and looked at the sky, only to see a big red hole.
"!!!!!!!!!"
- Azul: W-What is that?!
Everyone opened their eyes in shock and fear. That black hole was growing and was almost on the same size of Aldegyr. Million people saw that black hole through the country and could only watch in fear.
Heis, who released that attack, was smiling proudly. She was right in front of Jin and Toshiro, showing her aura, power and might.
- Toshiro: What the hell is that hole?!
Heis closed her eyes.
- Heis: Who knows? Even I don't know. Is what we see a different universe? The far future or the past? This is a portal to a parallel world? This is a different multiverse? It could even be the bottomless anger itself that I hold within me against humans, who keep destroying my beautiful planet. To think my power has surpassed even my own understanding... And approaches untouched heights. So this is the power of darkness, the darkness is strong than the light... So that's why Kanon was losing to the red haired demon and this girl with black hair. I was wrong... Definitely wrong! The light is weak! This power is... INVINCIBLE!
Suddenly, the black hole closed and the skies returned to its normal state, looks like that "portal" is temporary. Asuna took advantage that Heis was distracted praising herself and charged at her with her sword. She used Double Speed magi-tech to make her move faster.
- Asuna: You're mine!
Asuna swung her sword but Heis dodged. Toshiro saw Asuna attacking and had a plan to finish.
- Toshiro (think): *That's it...!*
Heis continued playing around with Asuna until Heis summoned her black angelic demonic sword and blocked all Asuna's attacks. They were moving so fast that the impact of their swords were breaking all windows of the KnightWalker factories around them. Asuna decided to retreat and wait for her next attack.
- Asuna: Dammit...
Asuna was sweating and trying to recover her breath. Asuna charged at Heis again and focused all her energy in her sword to give a fatal attack.
- Asuna: BUNSHI!
Asuna shouted the name of her Magi-Tech skill as she running towards Hein, suddenly, dozens of Asuna's transparent clones appeared beside her, they were running and talking just like her, they were acting more like her shadow.
- Heis: Clones? If you're trying to hide yourself behind them, you're have my congratulations. I don't where you are.
Asuna smiled proudly as she was running towards her enemy with her clones.
- All Asunas: I'm honored for your praise! As a member of Peace Foundation, I vowed to never use this ability in combat, I only used it to distract my enemies while I rescued innocent people on the battlefields of World War III. Instead of praising me, you should be worried! Because now my energy is focused in my sword! Even if I just scratch you with my blade, my energy will spread through your body like a poison and will kill you from inside! Be prepared!
Some of her clones ran to her right side, others ran to her left side and others jumped and were about to strike above.
Heis raised her sword to fight her clones but...
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Heis stopped her hands. They did not stop actually, it's because her sword and arm were frozen.
- Heis: ....
Heis looked to her left side and saw Toshiro smiling, he was the one who froze her arm.
- Heis: Seriously?
Heis simply pushed her arm to her left side and was free from the ice. However, Asuna and her clones were now right in front of her.
- Heis: Oh...
All Asuna prepared their swords at the same time to attack Heis, but just one of them was the real one since the clones were just a vision.
- All Asunas: LOKI, CERTAIN DEATH!
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
The sword of the real Asuna pierced Heis' chest and impaled her. Everyone who were watching their fight opened their eyes in happiness.
- Azul: !!!!!!!!!!!
- Lucy: !!!!!!!!!!!
- Jin: !!!!!!!!!!!
- Saeko: !!!!!!!!!!!
A heavy silence swallowed the sector as Heis' blood was falling to the ground.
"..................................."
"..................................."
"..................................."
"..................................."
"..................................."
"..................................."
"Loki, Certain Death. This is an interesting ability."
"But this is not going to work on me."
Asuna's eyes widened in fear when she saw that Heis was literally immortal. Asuna is an expert in battles so she clearly knows that she hit Heis' heart and was sure she was dead.
- Asuna: But I... Your heart...
Asuna was speechless with what she saw.
- Heis: Why you're so scared... I said before many times... I'm an Angel! And above all, a battle between two beings who use energy is the difference between their power levels. I'll show you how I can cancel all effects of your attacks just with my energy.
Heis pulled off the sword she had in her heart with her own hands. She felt no pain, nothing at all. She just removed that sword without problems. The hole she had in her chest disappeared, it was regeneration.
- Asuna: N-No... Way...
Asuna could not move a finger or muscle, she was too scared.
- Heis: Now, die.
Heis used the sword of Asuna she had in her body to cut Asuna. However, Asuna quickly jumped away.
With that, Heis smiled as she threw her sword away and bit her finger. She put her finger on the floor and created an unknown magic circle. It was very similar to a ninja summon technique.
- Heis: Ramiel! Destroy the living beings!
Everyone stayed in silence when she made that magic circle and summoned something. At first no one saw nothing at all but suddenly everyone felt a dark and heavy pressure coming from the East.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Jin and Saeko, who were injured, saw something shine coming from the East of the country.
- Jin & Saeko: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Jin and Saeko were now statues, because they were looking at something BIG. Everyone noticed their reaction and saw a massive spaceship coming towards them. No--it was not a spaceship, it was a Crystal.
- Toshiro: What is that thing? I feel a powerful energy coming from that thing!
Toshiro stepped backwards. No, he moved by its own will, it was like if it was saying to him to run away. But that just natural, it was the first time that humans see something so big, it was bigger than any machine made by men on history.
- Heis: Ooh...
Heis walked towards a footbridge and supported her arms on it while looking at the giant creature that was flying towards them.
- Heis: So you're like that.
Azul turned her head to Heis and yelled at her.
- Azul: WHAT THE HELL IS THAT THING? YOU WERE THE ONE WHO BROUGHT THAT HERE?
Heis smiled and closed her eyes, she was pleased with her power again.
- Heis: All Angels have Guardians, our Guardians are mystical creatures that fight for us and obey our will. And that is my Guardian, my Defender, my True Servant, my Loyal Partner! RAMIEL!
Lucy, the twin sister of Toshiro, could only watch that thing coming closer like everyone. She was the smartest person there so she knew the chances of winning were 0.
- Lucy: There is no way... We can win... Let's withdraw.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Toshiro yelled at Lucy.
- Toshiro: What're you saying, Lucy! If we run now, the world will be...!
Heis was listening to their conversation and decided to enter.
- Heis: She is right. There is no way you can win me. I'm not even using 50% of my power and my power on Fallen Angel transformation is... 500,000,000. Unlike Kanon Rihavein, who was in Pure Angel form, her power was 30,000,000.
Heis was not lying, right now, she is the second strongest being on Earth (after Aryana Westcott, who has the power to destroy planets). The difference between the power of Kanon and Heis was literally the distance between the core of Earth and the Sun. And above all, Heis is immortal, there is no chance to win.
For the first time on Azul Jissele's life, the heroine who defeated Scathach and the curse of the Tech of the End 3 years, was thinking the chances to win are 0 too. Toshiro was the only one who thought they can still win, but he was acting wrong, because Heis was not even fighting serious with them from the beginning, if she wanted to fight serious, they were suppose to be dead a long time ago.
- Heis: This is the case. Just to say, the power level of my guardian is 70,000,000. He can destroy this continent if he wants but I'm not going to destroy all continents of the world with just one attack. I'll punish all humans, I'll destroy all civilizations little by little to leave them hopeless!
Heis prepared an energy attack and shot several laser beam at the group, who were now mindless puppets. They lost their will to fight, Heis was feeling pleasure seeing that. The laser beam hit every single one of them but they just knocked out.
- Heis: Ramiel... Finish them.
Heis said while she flew away from the sector, leaving the Rogues and Peace Foundation warriors knocked out. When she flew away, Ramiel, the giant Crystal that was flying towards them, stopped and changed its appeared to shot a powerful laser beam.
In just 10 seconds, the Guardian shot a purple laser beam that destroyed the entire district of KnightWalker industries, it was more powerful than Heis' previous laser but did not open a black hole.
Just like Heis' laser beam, Ramiel's cross-beam formed a cross on the sky but it was bigger than Heis'. That cross could be seen even from Russia and left the sky dark like if the night has returned.
- Heis: Listen to me. I'm the sun that shines on this world. And I know that this radiance is justice. I, Heis, am the knowledge of the universe, the guide of the pure race, the fist of God, the wrath of the Gods and slayer of sinners! Begone from where this light shines!
Heis gave aa long speech while looking at the explosion and watching her enemies being vaporized.
- Heis: Fufufufu.
After some seconds, the cross-beam disappeared and showed the destruction that it caused on the KnightWalker Industries District, there was nothing left. The entire district became dust and had no sign of life... But...
- Heis: What?!
On the very middle of the destruction, there was a purple ball of energy, it was a tech-shield created by technology and not magi-tech or magic.
- Heis: Don't tell me...
Heis knew that shield was created by technology and there just one race able to use it, they are the Cyborgs.
Meanwhile inside of the energy shield, everything was dark but there were two eyes shining on the darkness. Azul, Jin, Saeko, Asuna, Lucy and Toshiro were now inside of that shield, there was no doub they were protected by that shield from the explosion caused by Ramiel's Cross-Beam.
- Azul: Where are we?
Azul recognized two eyes shining on the darkness. She immediately jumped in happiness.
- Azul: Atala!
Yes, the person who saved them was Atala Arck, the Cyborg who was sent by Heis to the cost of Colombia with just one punch. She was alive and was smiling like always.
- Atala: I'm ok, good to see you again guys. I just made a nice trop to Colombia.
Azul, while in her Black Demon form, continued to talk with Atala. The others were just listening to their conversation on the darkness.
- Azul: Glad to see you again, I knew that you were alive. Cyborgs can't be killed so easily but you sure returned to Aldegyr faster than I thought.
Atala smiled awkwardly.
- Atala: I jumped from one of Colombia's beaches to Aldegyr.
"........."
Jumping from a country to another is impressive.
- Azul: Ok...
They stopped talking and Atala decided to disable the energy shield. When the shield dissapeared, the only they could saw around was dust and rest of houses and buildings, it was indeed an apocalyptic scenario.
- Lucy: Jesus...
Everyone's jaws opened.
- Jin: What happened here?
Toshiro clenched his fists in rage.
- Toshiro: That bitch! And she still calls herself an Angel!
Suddenly, Heis appeared behind them, everyone noticed her presence and jumped away.
- Heis: This is the duty of an Angel. Gods only order us what to do. If they want to wipe out a race, we are going to do it for them. If they want to destroy a planet, we are going to do it for them. Just like kings and their underlings, our relationship is not different.
Heis smiled like a normal woman, for the first time, she was talking normal and not like a sociopathic narcissist. The impression she was giving was very different from Kanon who people never really considered her words mature enough to be taken seriously.
Atala was not there to see the fight between the heroes and Heis but she felt in her own skin a tiny punch of Heis and was scared of her as well.
Saeko dropped her sword as a signal to surrender.
- Saeko: Let's just give up already.
Heis smiled in pleasure, the others did nothing to stop Saeko from doing so, they had no chance of winning. To think that old and cliches quotes of "keep fighting" and "never give up" became such lies were not a surprise for Saeko, who only believed in strength was everything.
- Heis: Finally a human who admitted her mistakes but it's too late for that. All humans will receive the same divine punishment by my holy hands! Look, Ramiel is going to Aldegyr Kingdom to destroy it, now that I became a Fallen Angel, I don't need from that kingdom because soon I'll rule the world on the place of my God.
Everyone looked at the city and saw Ramiel, the Guardian of Heis flying towards it, it would be a matter of time until her Guardian destroy Aldegyr completely.
- Heis: Now, let's finish this. Humpf! To think that this Cyborg protected from Ramiel's cross beam just to be killed by my hands is ironic. You just postponed the inevitable.
Heis raised her hand and prepared an energy ball, it was on the same size of her palm and was dark purple.
- Azul: Sorry, Natsuki... I failed you...
Azul murmured to herself while trying to hold her tears.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
- Heis: What?!
Suddenly, several spikes of ice fell from the sky and hit Heis in several parts of her body, leaving her extremely injured but she felt no pain at all.
After that, a girl with light scarlet hair jumped behind Heis and blew the smoke from her Ice Magi-Tech pistol, it was Asuha Chigusa.
- Asuha: Sorry guys, I'm late. I'm not a fighter at all so I hope you accept me as your ally.
Heis started to remove the spikes of ice from body on the most brutal ways, most of her bones and meat were exposed but her injuries quickly regenerated.
- Heis: Huh? Who are you? I don't sense any energy coming from you, you're just a human. And above all, you're just an ordinary teenage girl.
Asuha lowered her head.
- Asuha: Yep, I'm an ordinary teenage girl. Just a mere student who came from Japan to save my friend, La Folia Rihavein that you killed. You better not underestimate student girls, especially the quiet ones, because these are the most dangerous ones that can show you a fear that you will never forget.
Asuha shot another ice spike from her Magi-Tech and pierced Heis' face, leaving a giant ice spike crossing her skull, it was a brutal scene but Heis simply removed that spike and regenerated her horrible injury.
- Asuha: Why you did not dodge that attack?
Heis smiled as he summoned a book in her hand. It was a magic book with many of the techniques she can use.
- Heis: I had no reason to dodge that attack. I'm immortal and above all... Angels can not lower themselves by deflecting a weak, foul, and useless attack from a human being.
Asuha's eyes sharpened in rage when he listened to those words. The way that Heis was lowering humans and their efforts was creating hatred inside of Asuha's heart, for the first time, Asuha was taking someone serious. Not even other threats that Asuha and her friends fought on the past gave so much hatred.
- Asuha: You asshole...
Asuha clenched her fists while Heis started to cast a spell.
- Heis: Call me whatever you want. I don't care, humans' words are more useless than a life of a bug. Actually, a bug is more important than any humans because it follows the laws of nature while humans go against it and take whatever they want, destroying what does not belong to them. Humans' words have no real meaning, they're just dirty words that hides their true evil nature.
The book on Heis' hand started to shine, exposing an evil dark magic.
- Heis: I looks like I witch but I'm not because all spells in this book are for the greater good of the Earth. Every single skill on this book were made by God to wipe out sinners! From the darkness! Awake my minions! Servants of the darkness who punish sinners and heretics on the shadows to serve the light! Raise and fight for our world! We must protect this place from the human plague!!
Suddenly, thousands... No... Billions of unknown creatures came out from several black holes of earth and stood up beside Heis. They were... demons. They were not just appearing beside Heis, but around the entire world.
Caribbean
United States
Madagascar
China
Japan
Mexico
Novosic Kingdom
Russia
New Guinea
Australia
Mongolia
Algeria
- Heis: HAHAHAHAHAHA!
Heis smiled as she saw her minions rising one by one across Aldegyr Kingdom and killing soldiers and civilians. Azul bit her lips in rage and yelled at Heis.
- Azul: And you call yourself an angel?! You summoned demons to do your dirty work! You're a Fallen Angel! It means that you're the same thing as demons! You're delusional! You don't want to create a new race or rule the world to a new peaceful era! You just want to make humans suffer for all eternity and rewrite this planet according to your image! You keep saying that you want to wipe out humans because they're sinners but you just say that to hide your true desires! This is what you want? Kanon Rihavein! No! Heis!
"............"
- Heis: Ahhh~
Heis was affirming with a lazy smile.
- Heis: Who knows... Anyway, it's time to kill you. Soon this world will be cleaned from human plague. With my minions, I'll kill every single human on this planet and turn them into food. So my minions can eat all days. This is my duty a---!
Suddenly, a rain of missiles hit the location where Heis and her army were standing, there so many missiles that the entire capital shook. 1 minute later, all missiles stopped, leaving several dead bodies of demons but there are several demons alive standing beside Heis. Despite that rain of missiles, Heis still standing on the same place without damage.
- Heis: What was that?
Heis asked while she saw one of the bodies of her minions vanishing in a black smoke. She looked back and saw that her army of demons were injured, half of them were without legs and arms, their blood was purple and dark.
All people who were fighting Heis could only cover their eyes from the dust that came from the explosions.
- Jin: What happened?
Jin and the rest looked back and saw several VTOL and star fighters flying on the skies, there were at least 5,000 of them.
- Toshiro: They're...!
Toshiro immediately recognized those ships and opened his jaw.
- Lucy: Global Pact Defense! They're VKAIII VTOLs!
They looked at the ocean and saw 90 aircraft carriers from Global Pact Defense going towards Aldegyr Kingdom.
- Heis: Why Global Pact Defense is here?
Heis saw the VTOLs destroying her demon forces. The presence of GDP there made no sense at all since Aldegyr is a neutral country and was not at war.
- (???): I reported the situation of Aldegyr to GDP!
"!!!!!!!!!!!"
Everyone heard a masculine voice beside them and immediately looked at the person, the voice was not threatening so they knew he was not an enemy.
- Asuna: Captain Wataru!
The person there was Wataru, also know as Yuuji Kazami, he is one of the heroes who fought to protect Liberty City 3 years ago from Eckidina's forces.
Asuna was happy to see him since she called him to help her on Aldegyr Kingdom.
- (???): He's not alone, I'm here too.
Behind Wataru, a tall man with long hair appeared. It was Tomas Sev, one of the Rogues.
- Asuha: Tomas! You're ok!
Tomas was now clean, he was not injured or damaged. The battle between him and Ganesha left him a wreck but he was now totally fine. During their way to help the on the fight against Heis, Wataru healed Tomas and gave him new clothes.
- Tomas: Yeah! It's all thanks to Wataru, he saved my life.
Asuha remembered he was fighting with Ganesha, the leader of Brahman.
- Asuha: What happened with that white haired girl who called herself the leader of Brahman? I thought you were fighting her.
Tomas smiled and looked at Wataru.
- Tomas: I was fighting Ganesha but I was losing once my true power was deceived by her tricks. Before she could kill me, Wataru appeared and fought her.
Looks like the heroes totally ignored the person that Wataru and was dragging with his on the floor. Asuha and rest looked at Wataru's hand right and saw he was dragging a young girl on his hand, it was Ganesha, the leader of Brahman and the last enemy warrior working to Kanon to be defeated.
- Wataru: She is here.
Wataru dropped Ganesha on the floor.
- Azul: This is... Ganesha! The leader of Brahman and one of the strongest Meta-Humans of the world! You guys finished the all members of Brahman?! This is amazing! The Peace Foundation considered them one of the most dangerous group on the planet!
Despite Azul was strong, the Brahman was considered one the most powerful groups of the world, even Azul could have had bad moments facing all Meta-Humans of Brahman at the same time.
Heis looked at Ganesha fainted on the floor.
- Heis: So the elite team of Kanon was defeated? What a pit, I wanted to make them my bodyguards. Well, I don't care, I can turn many humans in my servants so I don't need 3 or 5 of them. But I'm surprised that the strongest Meta-Humans of the world were defeated by La Folia's friends. She had many powerful allies.
Tomas and Wataru smiled as they pulled their laser swords and prepared to fight.
- Wataru: I reported all war crimes committed by Aldegyr Kingdom to GDP! I showed them all atrocities your nation did in your research departments! You guys did many human experiments to create new technologies! That's why your technology is so advanced! And above all, your nation was secretly working with Novosic Kingdom and KnightWalker Family! Neutral country is my ass! You were helping the KnightWalker Alliance for a long time! By the way... You are Kanon Rihavein?
"......."
With a poker face, Heis stared at Wataru for a long time. Azul approached Wataru and whispered in his ear.
- Azul: She is not Kanon, she is Heis, an alter-ego of Kanon.
Wataru looked in confusion at Heis.
- Wataru: Eh? Seriously?
Heis closed her eyes, when she did that, several laser beam fell from the sky and hit Wataru, but he activated his Magi-Tech shield to protect him. Everyone looked up and saw several KnightWalker drones flying above them.
- Heis: Go play with these, humans!
Heis raised her hand and summoned more demons from black holes from the earth.
- Heis: Kill them... Cut their heads off! Eat their souls! Took their eyes out of their faces! Crush their skulls! Give them the most painful death of all times! Do it slowly!
The demons under the command of Heis charged at the rogues with their swords and shields ready to capture them and torture them to death.
- Heis: Ramiel! Destroy Aldegyr Kingdom!
Heis shouted to give the final order to destroy Aldegyr Kingdom, the giant guardian focused its energy and shot a small laser beam at Aldegyr Kingdom capital. It was fast but it had power to wipe out that nation right now.
- Heis: Goodbye, Aldegyr Kingdom!
Heis smiled as she watched the laser going towards Aldegyr Kingdom, it was just 900 meters away from it when suddenly.
- Everyone: !!!!!!!!!!!
"!!!!!!!!"
- Heis: What the hell?! Again?!
Suddenly, a massive green shield in form of ball appeared right in front of the laser shot by Ramiel, the shield covered more than 2 kilometers of the capital and deflected the laser beam, forcing it to go to space.
The one who summoned that shield and protected Aldegyr was Mana Takamiya in her Combat Realizer Armor.
- Mana: That was a close one.
Heis used her vision to see who summoned that green shield and saw a girl with blue hair in some type of unknown tech armor.
- Heis: A child blocked the cross-beam of Ramiel?! This is impossible!
Heis was now finally losing her cool, there were so many enemies appearing from nowhere that even the cold-hearted Heis was losing her mind.
- Heis: That's why humans are trash! They're weak and cowards! They can only fight helping each other! I can't believe you guys are so proud of it!
- (???): Yes, we are proud of it!
Heis heard ANOTHER male voice coming from behind her army and looked around only to see Lucas Kellan with his power on 100%.
- Lucas: This is why humans are more powerful than you, who believes only on yourself!
Lucas sharped his eyes and faced Heis' minions with the most brave attitude he ever made. With so many new allies, the warriors who were fighting Heis finally saw a light of hope and raised their heads and fists.
- Atala: I won't let you do as you please!
Atala summoned her Tech sword and smiled while charging at Black Army of demons. Azul transformed in Black Demon again and powered-up.
- Azul: You're not immortal! Don't look down on us, mortals!
Asuha reloaded her guns and shot several times at the demons that were now running towards the warriors.
- Asuha: I cannot die here! I'll avenge La Folia! I'll not let my friends stay in front of me and use themselves as shields again!
Jin and Saeko powered-up and summoned their new swords made of nanomachines.
- Jin: I vowed to exterminate all evil of the world! I'll not die until I fulfill my dream!
Saeko jumped and landed on the middle of the demons, killing them one by one in an amazing speed, the demons started to attack but they missed all attacks.
- Saeko: And I'll not perish here! I prefer to die by the hands of some dirty human than a disgusting megalomaniac like you!
Lucy could only watch they fighting since she lost most of energy during her fight against KnightWalker forces.
- Lucy: Toshiro.
Lucy turned her head towards her brother and touched his shoulder, giving some of her energy.
- Toshiro: Sister?
Toshiro looked at his sister in confusion with her action.
- Lucy: I have no more power to fight, I'll give my last energy to you.
Hearing that, Toshiro nodded and looked at Asuna, who was standing beside him.
- Toshiro & Asuna: Let's go!
Heis watched them killing her minions but she was not impressed at all, she still has many skills on her back so she had nothing to worry about.
- Heis: My form is justice! My form is beauty! My form is Judgment My form is power! My body is my church! My mind is my priest! When I look at you, I look at you with 600,000,000 eyes and freeze your dream. When I talk with you, I talk with 700,000,000 voices and destroy your sanity. I'm the only being that this world needs! This world don't need humans! Only Angels and Gods! All humans should be born to work to death and be killed like pigs ready to be devoured! No matter how many you minions you kill, I can always bring more! Because the power of Divine Beings is infinite! I'm the new ruler of the world! The new Angel Queen of this planet! With my immortality, I'll send all humans to the Lake of Fire and watch all men, women and children burn on Hell for all eternity for committing sin! NOW! BEHOLD MY TRUE POWER! MY 100% WILL MAKE THIS UNIVERSE TREMBLE IN FEAR!
Part 4 - Eve Fullbuster[]
Aldegyr Kingdom
5 kilometers away from the Battlefield
3 minutes later
At that time, no realized that Katarina still unconscious on the middle of the street with Jellal Fernandes. After her transformation as that giant monster known as Berserk, Katarina fainted and slept as her friends were fighting Kanon--Now fighting Heis.
Jellal was out of mana so he had no condition to help the others and decided to stay beside Katarina until she awake and he was right. Many KnightWalker forces arrived at that place but Jellal blasted them away with the little of mana he had.
Katarina still sleeping while Jellal is watching her, he was thinking about her unknown power. He knew that she WAS that Berserk monster that was fighting Kanon. At one point, he thought she was not human or if she is just a Meta-Human or Magician with an amazing energy.
"......!!!!"
Jellal was pushed out of his thought when Katarina opened her eyes in shock like if she had a horrible nightmare.
- Jellal: Katarina?!
Katarina raised her body and looked around.
- Katarina: Where I am? What happened? What I am doing here?
Many of her question made Jellal notice that she does not remember anything that happened after unknown transformation but he decided to put that aside.
- Jellal: I'm glad that you're ok. We were worried.
Jellal wanted to make so many question at that moment, he was almost forcing his mouth to no open.
- Katarina: Jellal...
Katarina stood up and looked around, she noticed she was on the middle of a street with many buildings, cars, house and tanks destroyed. Above all, there were dead bodies everywhere, the stench of the corpses almost made her vomit.
- Katarina: This place... Aldegyr?
Jellal raised his body too, he noticed her eyes were black as if all her energies had been drained but she was still standing as if nothing had happened.
- Jellal: We're in Aldegyr Kingdom. We came here to rescue the princess of this country, who is your friend, La Folia Rihavein. I'm afraid that we failed, La Folia was killed by Kanon and Aldegyr was dragged into World War III while you were out.
Katarina widened her eyes when she remembered that La Folia was killed by Kanon on the last she arrived on Rihavein Arena at the time of her execution.
- Katarina: La Folia... So she is dead...
Katarina clenched her fists but tears did not come out for some unknown reason. Instead of sadness, she was feeling, anger, hatred and thirst for revenge.
- Jellal: Sorry for your loss. Our allies are fighting Kanon right now. Including your friend, Azul Jissele.
"!!!!!!"
Katarina recognized the name Azul, after all, they were rivals and fought together 3 years ago during the events of Tech of the End.
- Katarina: Azul?! What she is doing here?!
Jellal was told she was working with Peace Foundation so he had nothing to hide.
- Jellal: Looks like she is working with Peace Foundation and was here on Aldegyr at the time of the invasion.
Katarina nodded and looked at the sky, a beautiful sky full of birds, which made no sense at all since the environment around was death and destruction.
- Katarina: I'm a loser, I looked just to myself while La Folia had to hold her pain alone. Born as a princess being tortured by her parents was terrible. I lost my parents, that was painful but being abused by the people you love the must be terrible.
"......"
Jellal looked down... Maybe Jellal missed that but suddenly, Katarina's personality changed to dark and arrogant. Her voice was deep and sounded like-evil.
- Katarina: Where is that bitch?
Jellal was expecting that, the worst question she can think... The question about Kanon.
- Jellal: She is...
Katarina knew there were people fighting Kanon somewhere but she wanted to kill Kanon with her own hands, the thirst for revenge still burning and will not cease while Kanon, the one who killed La Folia, is not dead.
- Katarina: I have the feeling that I beat that scum many times before but I barely remember it. I don't know why it feels so good, to see that small and ugly little face being punched to death. I want to gut her alive so bad...
Katarina was now losing control of her mind again, Jellal remembered the few times that she was losing her attitude and was acting like an insane psychopath but Jellal was waiting for that moment to ask some question.
- Katarina: I sense several energies coming from this direction.
Katarina pointed her finger to the East, this is where Heis and the others were fighting. Without warning, the red haired girl started walking towards that direction like a robot but Jellal held her hand and prevented her from doing so.
- Jellal: Sorry but I cannot let you go. You're a wreck and you're out of your mind.
"..............."
Katarina continued looking at the same direction of where the energies were coming without looking at Jellal.
"............."
Katarina and Jellal stayed in silence for some seconds before Katarina looked at Jellal with soulless eyes.
- Jellal: !!!!!!!!!
Jellal noticed that her eyes were dead and soulless, similar to dead fish eyes but Katarina was not dead, she was alive but something was taking control of her body again. The warrior jumped backward when he immediately noticed what was coming was a threat.
- Jellal: There you are!
Jellal was waiting for that to come, the moment he can face Katarina's unknown personality.
- Katarina: Let me ask you, Jellal: You want to die that badly? Stopping me from getting my revenge is the same to sign your death sentence. You're not my friend or ally, you're just a helper and you're not allowed to touch me.
Jellal knew that person was not Katarina anymore but another unknown entity taking control of Katarina's body.
- Jellal: You're not Katarina!
Jellal powered-up and focused all his energy in his hand to release a laser beam at Katarina, who was standing in front of him without soulless eyes. The warrior shot a yellow laser beam at Katarina that exploded her entire body.
"!!!!!!!!!"
When the smoke wiped out, Jellal's eyes widened when he saw that Katarina still standing without damage.
- Jellal: You... You're not human...! No human would have so much endurance and durability against an attack of a magician! Who are you?! A Cyborg?! A Meta-Human?! A Magician?!
Jellal put all his breath in that question, so he had recover his breath.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Jellal felt a strong pain coming from his belly, he looked at his belly and saw that he received a cut. He started to bleed and tried to stop the bleeding with hands, he fell in his knees in pain.
- Jellal: T-That hurts...
He looked at Katarina again and saw she was smiling with his blood on her hands, the unknown entity licked the blood on her hands and put her eyes on Jellal with a menacing look.
- Jellal: Y-Your power is very similar to Tomas' transformation in Mahesvara Devil. He awake his true power by changing his personality to a twisted monster... Could it be... That you're the same... Katarina?
Katarina kicked Jellal and forced him to fall on his back.
- Evil Katarina: Who knows? I wonder why Katarina keep humans around. She knows that she is not normal and keep making friends knowing one day she can lose control of her mind, allowing me to kill them.
Maybe Jellal was right, when Katarina lose control of her mind, another personality is born from her anger, forcing her to change personalities.
- Jellal: Well, I just met her. I'm glad you're here, I wanted to talk with you, I want to make so many questions.
"......"
That Katarina was evil but that does not stop her from answering questions of her victims before killing them.
- Evil Katarina: Why not... You should at least know everything before I kill you for sure.
Katarina let out an evil grin while drinking his blood on her hand.
- Jellal: What are you?
Katarina put her hand in her eyes and talked like one of those generic dark lords.
- Evil Katarina: What I am is not the question. "What is KATARINA COUTEAU" is the question here. I'm the true Katarina. A long time ago, I suffered an accident that altered my memories and personality. This accident was caused by my father, who tried to kill me, his attack hit my brain and messed up with my head. My true name is Elesis Du Tirial, the true daughter of my biological parents. When I was born, my father tried to kill me for unknown reasons, but my mother used herself as a shield to protect me and died to save my life. However, I was affected by his energy, and so I grew up with two personalities. I'm the TRUE Katarina, while the other Katarina you know is a false and copy to stop me from being released from my prison inside of her head, you can say that were two personalities.
Hearing those words, Jellal could only open his jaw and hide his shock, to think Katarina had such past was really scary and bizarre.
- Jellal: So you're like the sister of the Katarina I know? Who is your father?
Jellal continued to ask while holding his injured belly.
- Evil Katarina: In a sense, yes, I am her sister since we're two entities on the same body. I only saw my father once when I was about to be killed. Since I was a baby, I had the most accurate memory ever, I can remember things since I was a newborn infant. My father was different, my mother was cruel but was a lovely person near her loved ones... But he was totally a being made of darkness and cruelty. A being who takes pleasure in create wars for the sake of war. He has no reasons or goals... He just want to plunge the whole existence in war... Because he loves it.
From Katarina's words, Jellal could imagine that her father is some kind of warmonger, so he must be a known person on Earth but...
- Jellal: What is the name of the nation you were born?
"........."
- Evil Katarina: I was born in a planet with no states or countries. I'm not from Earth.
Jellal was right all long, he knew that Katarina was not human but some kind of alien or even another unknown race to humans.
- Jellal: WHAT?!
Katarina got annoyed and bored, so she decided to finish that conversation once for all.
- Evil Katarina: Play time is over. Now that I'm free thanks to Kanon Rihavein, I can finally enjoy my freedom. When Katarina saw La Folia being killed, that was the last drop of water, it broke my prison and allowed me to exist in this world once for all! Now I can enjoy what this planet has to offer!
Katarina summoned a sword that left from her hand like a bone leaving his palm and prepared to slice Jellal.
- Jellal: KATARINA! I KNOW YOU'RE THERE! ANSWER ME! WAKE UP!
Jellal yelled at Katarina to try to awake her former self.
- Evil Katarina: It's useless! This body is already under my subconscious control!
Katarina let out an evil grin while blushing, she was sexually excited just to think about killing people.
- Jellal: Realize what you're about to do, Katarina... Remember what you're fighting for! This is not only for La Folia! This is for the world!
Suddenly, Katarina dropped her sword and put her hands on her while almost crying in despair.
- Evil Katarina: What... DON'T "WHAT" ME... YOU MORON! I'm Elesis Du Tirial! This body has already become my vessel! I'm to lett---! SHUT UP! I'M KATARINA COUTEAU! THIS BODY IS MY HOME! I'M LETTING YOU TAKE IT! Jellal don't know what is Katarina but he knew that Elesis and Katarina were now fighting on their subconscious to take back their body, Katarina was showing an amazing might while fighting Elesis on her head.
- Jellal: Katarina! Don't let it take you!
Meanwhile in Katarina's Subconscious[]
Katarina's Subsconscious
Meanwhile inside of Katarina's head, a battle was happening, however, it was not the final battle or the final confront between Katarina and her evil alter-ego, Elesis Du Tirial. It was a battle to decide who will gain Katarina's body. Both of them declare themselves as the owner of the body but the two were born as two entities in their bodies so it had no owner to begin with, yet, that doesn't stop them from fighting to gain freedom.
The battle between Katarina, the dark hero who fight on the shadows to save the light and the cold-hearted Elesis who wants to bring chaos and destruction for fun.
- Elesis: I'll not give my freedom to you, you're a copy!
Elesis and Katarina fighting in a dark and cold place, it was the current situation in Katarina's subconscious, that place was favoring Elesis in many points because the place was dark, the gravity was heavy and the cold was almost freezing Katarina's bones.
- Katarina: Fight me! You coward!
Elesis was just hiding on the darkness and appearing behind Katarina every time when she looked to another side, that way of fighting was leaving Katarina annoyed.
- Katarina: My true self would never use such coward attack to fight! My person will attack in front of her enemies like a warrior! You're not the true Katarina!
Elesis proceeded to attack with her sword but the Katarina blocked her attack and kicked her stomach only to be surprised by her shadow that left from her body and started to strangle with all her strength.
- Elesis: I carry the true power of our mother and father! They were the strongest fighters of their race! A false copy like you will never inherit this power! You're the only person in my way! You need to die here! Katarina Couteau! You're nothing but a prison to keep me from destroying this world! Once I'm free, I'll cut all your friends in pieces and plunge this planet in the blood of all humans! And I'll do it while they scream in panic and fear! I'll rule this planet!!!
Katarina grabbed her arms.
- Katarina: AHHHH!!!!
Elesis laughed insanely as Katarina tried to be free from her hands.
- Elesis: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! SCREAM FOR ME!!! ADORABLE!
Katarina could not breathe.
- Katarina (think): *She's going to choke to death! I have an idea! Quick, Katarina use your instincts! *bite*
- Elesis: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Katarina bit Elesis' arm with all her strength. Elesis let out a loud scream while she jumped backward and held her arm, she was almost crying with the pain.
- Elesis: YOU BIT MY ARM! YOU BITCH!
"........"
- Katarina: This is how Katarina would act.
Elesis gave a idiot look at Katarina while Katarina recovered her breath.
- Elesis: I'm going to kill you!!
Elesis clenched her fists and powered-up. Suddenly, her body started to get bigger, her human form dissapeared as her skin vanished and became a black skin of monster, bones started to leave in several parts of her body.
- Katarina: WH---!
Katarina's eyes widened as Elesis transformed in her true form. She was now on the almost on the same size of Trade World Center towers. A mask appeared in front of her face, giving her the appearance of a giant humanoid alien.
- Elesis: HAHAHAHAHA!! THIS IS THE TRUE POWER OF OUR PARENTS! THIS IS THE PROOF I'M THE TRUE OWNER OF THIS BODY!
Elesis' voice changed to a dark and deep voice that looks like a werewolf voice. Suddenly, the environment around them changed and the dark forest became a large metropolis city, however, there was no one around.
- Katarina: This is... Tenguu City!
Yes, the environment around changed to Tenguu City, the hometown of Katarina in Japan.
- Elesis: This is the first place I'll destroy once I gain my freedom! I'll force you to watch me destroying it while in this form! I'll end this war with my strength and force all governments to bow down before me! Because I'm immortal!
Katarina charged at Elesis with her sword but the monster swung his arms at Katarina, the red haired demon dodged her right arm but the left hit her forcing her to flew 60 meters away. Katarina spat blood and her body was injured.
- Katarina: It hurts...
Elesis looked at Katarina on the distance and walked towards her.
- Elesis: This is not like our fight with Aki Honda! I was the one who killed her but this time, you're the one who is going to die! I'll send you to where Aki Honda was sent!
Elesis shot a laser beam Katarina from her eyes but Katarina dodged her attack, the laser beam destroyed more than 40% of the city.
- Katarina: !!!!!!!!!!!
Katarina's eyes widened when she saw that half of the city was wiped out with just one attack, leaving a long hole passing through the city.
- Katarina: What power...
Elesis laughed in pleasure.
- Elesis: Yes! Yes! This is the power I wanted to use! But this is not enough! I want to use it on the real world!
However, Katarina did not give up and powered-up. She did not know where that power was coming from, something was telling her she can do it.
- Katarina: What is this power? I never saw it before...
A red aura surrounded Katarina's sword, creating a black and red aura around her body.
- Elesis: Huh! This is only a small part of our parents' powers! You're useless! Even in your own mind you're weak while I can use a big part of their powers!
Katarina smiled.
- Katarina: You can't fight like a real amazon! You can use only magic to kill me! This is where I have advantage! A true female warrior will use her hands to fight! You're trash!
Katarina jumped, she jumped so high that she almost reached the clouds, even she did not know what was happening, inside of her head, she was powerful like a goddess.
- Katarina: I'll use the power I have here to kill you!
Elesis let out a sign and shot another laser beam at Katarina.
- Elesis: What a waste.
- Katarina: !!!!!!!!!!!!!
Elesis' laser beam hit Katarina and created a big explosion in Tenguu City, the laser beam had the same cross of Heis' guardian attack.
- Elesis: He...He... Hahahahaha! No matter if you're immortal here, you can't survive this attack!
Katarina, however, appeared behind Elesis and was not hit by the laser beam at all.
- Katarina: Even titans can't see what small bugs can do against them!
"!!!!!!!!!"
Elesis heard Katarina's voice behind and quickly turned around only to see Katarina her right shoulder. Because of Elesis' massive body, her injury was small but the energy around Katarina left a fatal damage in her bones.
- Elesis: COUTEAU!!!!
Elesis angrily swung her arms towards Katarina who was trying to fly away and hit her back. Katarina fell to the ground and created a crater.
- Katarina: Ou...
"....!!!!!!!!!"
Katarina looked up and saw Elesis about to grab her with her claws.
- Elesis: I'll crush like a bug! You copy!
Katarina, however, smiled and shot a powerful red laser beam from her hand. The laser beam hit Elesis' mask, burning her face.
- Elesis: AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! MY FACE!!!! MY EYE!!!
Katarina used this chance to jump away. She even did not know what was that attack, suddenly, she felt a red energy in her hand and something was telling her to shot it at Elesis.
- Katarina: What's this power?
Katarina looked at her hands but she had forgot about that since Elesis was now ready to release a new attack.
- Elesis: You'll pay! You'll pay with your life!
Katarina summoned her sword again, despite the red haired demon was using a small energy, she was feeling her body filled with energy and power, it was a very heavy and scary power.
- Katarina: This sensation... Looks like a virtual game but it's too real. I don't know what is this power...
Elesis shot another laser beam at Katarina but she jumped again, the laser beam destroyed half of Tenguu City and reached the ocean, it exploded on other side of the planet. The entire Earth shook like an earthquake.
- Katarina: Being small is very interesting! You can't hit someone so small!
Katarina provoked her to force Elesis to act recklessly.
- Elesis: You'll die! Couteau!
Katarina knew she can't win against an enemy so big but she is an expert in battle. So no matter the size of her enemy, she will analyse him and will find a weakness... Katarina looked at Elesis' belly and saw a giant red ball, it was on the same size of a house.
- Katarina: I don't if that thing in her vital point but I have to try. I can't hold this fight for too long.
Elesis swung her arms at Katarina, her arms destroyed all buildings around her but Katarina succeeded to jump in one of her arms and ran towards her core like a bug walking on the arm of a human.
- Katarina: Being so big is annoying, right?!
Katarina jumped and swung her sword towards the core, however, Elesis summoned a shield and protected the core, Katarina's sword was blocked and forced to fell to the ground again but this time, she was on her feet.
- Elesis: As expected from the Red Haired Demon, you sure know how to fight, you know even my weakness now. Yes, this red core is my heart, this is the weakness from all beings of our race. Only ExKriegs can destroy it!
Katarina looked at Elesis with a confused look.
- Katarina: ExKriegs? I don't know what you're talking about! I just need to destroy that thing to kill you, right?!
Katarina powered-up and a dark purple aura surrounded, it was a very different energy. Unlike before, it was an evil aura and grotesque aura.
- Katarina: What's this thing? It's disgusting.
Elesis angrily yelled at Katarina.
- Elesis: DON'T MOCK OUR POWER! THIS IS OUR ENERGY! THE TRUE POWER OF AN ABYSSAL!
Katarina powered-up and focused the red and purple energy in one attack, her sword was shining in red and black, forming an unknown attack.
- Elesis: This is...!
Elesis walked backward, she stepped in some cars and poles. She was afraid when she saw that Katarina used two energies at the same time.
- Elesis: It's impossible! You're using both of their energies! This is annoying! This is annoying! I'm should be the one able to use them!
Katarina looked at her sword with widened eyes, the sword was shining but was surrounded in black at the same time. The light of the sword shone in space but left the Earth in darkness.
- Katarina: This is the power of our parents? Elesis? I did not know I was such a type of monster. I spent my entire life thinking I was a monster, but looks like I was right. I'm a monster, just like you. I hate this power but I'm thankful I have it now... With this power... I ca---!
Elesis interrupted Katarina.
- Elesis: I'LL NOT ALLOW IT! I'M THE TRUE OWNER OF THIS BODY AND THIS POWER! I'M THE PERSON WHO SHOULD INHERIT THIS POWER! THE ENERGY OF MY FATHER AND MOTHER! HOW CAN A COPY LIKE YOU! YOU! A PERSONALITY THAT WAS BORN BECAUSE OF THAT INCIDENT!
Katarina powered her sword and prepared to attack.
- Katarina: Who knows why I can use both of these energies, ask our parents!
Katarina charged at Elesis and jumped towards her core.
- Elesis: Stay away!
Elesis summoned several shields but Katarina's sword destroyed them all.
- Katarina: I lost a sister once but this time I'll destroy this idiot twin sister! Prepare yourself, Elesis!
Elesis tried to fly away but Katarina swung her sword and pierced Elesis' core before she could escape.
- Elesis: NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! FATHER! HELP ME!
Katarina's sword destroyed her core, when she did that, the environment around was destroyed by itself and Elesis' monster form became dust.
Her vision turned black as everything disappeared.
Real World[]
After everything disappeared and Katarina's vision faded, she opened her eyes again, however, this time she was on the real world.
Katarina slowly raised her body and looked at Jellal, who was beside her, waiting for her to come back from the battle against Elesis in her subconscious.
- Jellal: No way! You did it?!
"......"
Katarina continued to stare at Jellal for some seconds, what left him scared since he did not know if that person was Katarina or Elesis.
- Katarina: Yep! I did it! I won that battle.
Jellal let out a sigh and relaxed.
- Jellal: Thank goddess... I thought you were Elesis for a second! Don't scare me like that! So it's over?
Katarina shook her head.
- Katarina: I don't think so, Elesis is a personality living in my body... She is not dead, just imprisoned in my head. However, if I lose control of my mind again, she will take over my mind and body again and I'll have to fight her again. But for now, I think it's over... Jellal, while I was there, I discovered who I am. Since I was a child I had many inhuman abilities like super strength, regeneration and speed... Many people said I was not even human to begin with since I had power to destroy walls with just one punch... Elesis was not human either.
Jellal stood up and smiled.
- Jellal: Katarina, you're not human. I'm a soldier and since the incident of 3 years ago in Tokyo with two alien women called Scathach and Kali I started to believe humans are not alone in the universe. You're not from this planet, I know. I don't what is your race and why you're here but I want you to see me as an ally. Also, your power is dangerous so you need to control it, you need physical and psychological training. Katarina Couteau, you'll become my apprentice! I'll teach how to fight! How to control your emotions! And how to use this power on your favor! I don't want a "no" as an answer! From now on, we are teacher and student!
"!!!!!!!!!!!"
Jellal's long speech really left Katarina surprised to the point her eyes widened like a cat looking at its toy.
- Katarina: Are you serious? You'll teach me how to control my power?
Jellal nodded.
- Jellal: Well, I don't know anything about your energy but I think I can teach at least how to convert it in your own power. That girl called Elesis living in your body had a powerful energy surrounding her body so she knows how to control it. Hey, Katarina, can you try to get along with that girl called Elesis?
- Katarina: NO! Katarina's answer as fast and cold, she answered on the same second but that was normal, you can't just become friendly with the person who tried to kill your friends twice.
- Jellal: Well, this is a problem. Katarina, we need to know how she did it and how much of this power she can control. If we know her secret, we can learn how to use it.
"......."
Katarina took a long time thinking about his request.
The red haired demon took more than 2 minutes to accept it.
- Katarina: Alright, I'll try to get closer to her.
Katarina accepted the offer with difficulty, she was red and sweating because she never tried to get friendly with a hateful person, yet, she still think it's impossible to get friendly with Elesis since she is an insane psychopath who loves carnage and death.
- Jellal: Thanks. From now on, you call me as "sensei".
In Japan, sensei means "teacher" or "master", a sensei is a person with experience and teach other people what they know.
- Katarina: All right. Jellal-sensei.
Jellal stood up and cleaned his clothes.
- Jellal: My energy is back, I can still fight with so little mana. And looks like you discovered a new power you can use, despite you don't know to use it totally yet.
Jellal and Katarina smiled. Her teacher extended his hand to help her up.
- Jellal: Let's go help the others. Our fight is not over yet, we're going to avenge La Folia.
Katarina held his hand.
- Katarina: Let's go!
Aldegyr Kingdom
Meanwhile in Rihavein Arena
Meanwhile, in a place far away from where Jellal and Katarina were, the eyes of a person who was revived opened in shock.
In Rihavein Arena, where La Folia was killed by Kanon Rihavein, Chinatsu and Kefka, the two commanders of Godom invasion in Aldegyr, were watching a person who was killed being revived by Chinatsu's blood.
- Kefka: Oh... She is awakened. That was fast, it takes days for a deceased person awake after being infected with a Cyborg's blood.
Chinatsu let out an evil grin and looked at Kefka.
- Chinatsu: Don't tell my father about this. I'm not allowed to turn unknown people in Cyborgs. If he discover I turned La Folia Rihavein in a Cyborg, he is going to kill me since his plan was to have La Folia killed for a long time.
Kefka nodded and smiled.
- Kefka: No worries, he is not going to know nothing... But you created the Second Strongest Cyborg on the world. You're the strongest Cyborg of the world, but now that you turned La Folia in a Cyborg with your own blood, that means she is the second strongest Cyborg alive. That means Eckidina KnightWalker is now the Third Strongest Cyborg of the world.
Yes, Kefka was totally right. Now that La Folia was revived by Chinatsu using her blood to transform La Folia in a Cyborg, it will be hard to hide her existence from the world.
- Chinatsu: It's ok. Just leave it with me.
Chinatsu looked at La Folia on the ground, she was pale and scared, she could not move a finger or muscle.
- La Folia: Ah... Ah...
Kefka smiled while mocking La Folia.
- Kefka: You look pathetic, La Folia Rihavein. You were revived by the princess of Godom Empire but you're acting like a dumb.
La Folia changed her sight to two people beside as hearing was slowly coming back.
- Chinatsu: Don't be so arrogant. She was killed so it's normal she is having a hard time trying to recover her senses. Palate, smell, hearing... Everything is slowly returning to her after death experience.
La Folia took several minutes to recover while the two Godoms were looking at her. La Folia slowly raised her body, however, something was VERY different on her.
- La Folia: What happened? I'm dead? My... My voice... Is different... Why I feel so cold?
La Folia looked at her hands and saw a strange power coming from her body.
- La Folia: What is this power?
La Folia touched her face and looked at her hair, her hair was black. She had her hair tied in a low ponytail and has some hairpins on her bangs. She was wearing an asymmetrical costume consisting of long black gloves, a single sleeve on her left arm, a black feather boa, a black-and-white miniskirt, and black shoes with a black single thigh high on her left leg.
- La Folia: WHAT! WHAT! NO! WHAT HAPPENED TO ME?!
La Folia continued to touch her face for a long time.
- Chinatsu: This is not how you're suppose to act after you were revived.
La Folia looked at Chinatsu and Kefka, and recognized them at first sight.
- La Folia: You're Chinatsu and Kefka from Godom Empire!
La Folia jumped backward.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
La Folia noticed another thing... She jumped to high, she landed far away from where they were. She was almost 30 meters away from Chinatsu and Kefka.
- La Folia: What was that?! Why I jumped so far away?!
Chinatsu stared at her La Folia and decided to explain what happened.
- Chinatsu: Well, stop being such loser. I'm not here to kill you. I came all way here to revive you.
"!!!!"
La Folia remembered when she was killed by Kanon Rihavein on the last night.
- La Folia: I was killed... By my own sister... Why I am alive?!
Chinatsu smiled and showed her arm bleeding, it was the injury she made to make La Folia drink her blood.
- Chinatsu: I cut myself and made you drink my blood. You know, I'm a Cyborg so I can transform people in Cyborgs by forcing them to drink my blood that has billion of nano-machines. My machines will give you energy and will replace meat with iron. So, I revived you as a Cyborg. So how do you fell having a body of a Cyborg?
La Folia's eyes widened.
- La Folia: I'm Cyborg?!
La Folia, like Katarina, discovered that she had an unknown energy coming from her body. For some unknown reason, she knew how to focus all her energy on her hand and summoned a black sphere of energy.
- La Folia: THIS IS...! THE POWER OF A CYBORG?!
La Folia never felt such energy in her entire life, it was something so powerful that she felt she could destroy an entire nation.
- Chinatsu: I'm the strongest Cyborg of the world, that means you're my apprentice or a servant. When a superior Cyborg transform a person in a Cyborg using his blood, this person will be born as a Cyborg with a power level smaller than his master. That means if I'm the strongest, you're the second strongest Cyborg of this planet.
"!!!!!!!"
La Folia opened her jaw and started to tremble.
- La Folia: I'm not an human anymore...
Kefka and Chinatsu walked towards La Folia and held her shoulder.
- Chinatsu: From now on, you're not an human. You're a Cyborg. And now that you're not an human, your existence as La Folia Rihavein does not exist anymore. Your name is Imperia Deamonne!
The name Imperia echoed in La Folia like if that name was familiar but when she said La Folia, that name sounded strange. It was indeed La Folia Rihavein there but something changed in her memories, and the thing that changed was her name.
- Imperia: La Folia? I had such name before?
From now on, La Folia does not exist anymore... Because now a new Cyborg was born, and the name of this Cyborg is Imperia Deamonne.
- Imperia: What's this power?
Chinatsu held Imperia's hands and helped her to summon a staff from her power. A staff came out of her hand in forms of nano-machines, the machines formed a spear on of a magician magic staff.
- Imperia: What's it?
Chinatsu realized Imperia and smiled.
- Chinatsu: This is your weapon. My nanomachines enter in your personality and will summon the weapon that is proper to you. Try to focus your energy in this staff and realize your magi-tech.
Like Chinatsu requested, Imperia focused all her power on the staff and shot a laser at the sky. The laser exploded and created a black hole that suck all clouds around it, leaving the city in darkness.
- Imperia: WH---!
Kefka opened his jaw in surprise.
- Kefka: Oh my~
The black hole could be seen even from space. Despite it was a black hole, it soon vanished and the sky returned to its normal form. However, it sucked all light from the sun.
- Imperia: What was that... WHAT IS THIS?!
Suddenly, Imperia felt a stronger energy. The energy in her body was almost exploding, her body started to be surrounded by a yellow light.
- Chinatsu: Oh, I see...
Imperia looked at Chinatsu in despair.
- Imperia: Chinatsu! What is happening?!
That answer was obvious to Chinatsu, now that Imperia a Cyborg Class-Magician, all energy that she suck with her attacks will be transferred to her body.
- Chinatsu: It's simple, now that you're Cyborg, all energy you suck with your abilities will be converted into your own energy and will be transferred to you, similar to a mana. A warlock convert the lives of his enemies in energy, this is how you're now. That black hole suck the solar energy of the sun and converted it in your own energy.
Imperia still confused but she was intelligent enough to understand the source of her new power, actually, she knew how to control that power because all her abilities were appearing in her head like if she had a list of powers inside of her brain... But there was one thing she did not know...
- Imperia: Why?
That question got Chinatsu by surprise, she was too scared to answer that.
- Imperia: Why did you turn me into a Cyborg? Why did you revive me?
"......."
Chinatsu looked away to avoid eye contact with Imperia.
- Chinatsu: Because you were the only one... The only pure being I could met on this world... Just like "him"... A person who put others in first place. I like this type of people, because they're different from all the cowardly humans. All people are friendly at one point but when the worst of the situations pops up they left their loved ones behind and only cares about themselves. A dirty, sinner, assassin and rotten soul like does not have the right to be loved so I want to help this type of people.
"........"
That really a surprise for Imperia since she thought Chinatsu was another cold-blooded killer like Aki Honda many enemies she faced before.
- Imperia: I see... Looks like I judged you wrong... Thanks, Chinatsu.
Imperia was not smiling or happy about it but Chinatsu looked like a really nice person there. Since Imperia was dead, she could not remember the memories that she saw a few seconds before she killed. Just then...
- Imperia: Katarina! Katarina! Where is Katarina?!
Chinatsu looked at Kefka in confusion.
- Chinatsu: What you're saying? If you're talking about the Red Haired Demon than we don't know. She is probably in Ten---!
Imperia yelled at Chinatsu.
- Imperia: No! I saw her! Katarina was right there when I was killed by Kanon! She came to save me!
Chinatsu did not know that Katarina and her friends were in Aldegyr Kingdom at that time.
- Kefka: Well, if she is in Aldegyr we don't know but I can sense sever energies coming from that direction. You wanna try to find out?
Kefka pointed towards the direction where the Rogues were fighting Heis, very far away from Rihavein Arena. However, it was only hunch since they do not know where Katarina was.
- Imperia: Yes! I want you two to help me!
"......."
- Chinatsu: You just got revived and you're ordering the princess of Godom Empire to help you. You're so lame.
With a menacing look, Imperia ignored her warning and continued to do the same question.
- Imperia: I want you to help me.
Chinatsu's eyes widened in rage.
- Chinatsu: What di---!
Imperia asked again, interrupting her.
- Imperia: I want you to help me.
Chinatsu was almost without attitude.
- Imperia: I want you to help me.
Imperia was putting a powerful might in her words, showing how much she wanted to go there. If Katarina is there, this is unknown but this is the only way to find out. After many times saying the same phrase, Chinatsu finally let out a sigh and agreed.
- Chinatsu: All right... But just for 5 minutes. Now that my forces were wiped out, there is nothing more for me here. I must go back to Godom and report.
Imperia nodded as she walked away. Chinatsu and Kefka followed her, that scene was very awkward to Chinatsu and Kefka; being commanded by Chinatsu's servant but Imperia knew how to put moral on her allies and enemies.
Aldegyr Kingdom
KnightWalker District
3 minutes later
Epic final countdown, that was the perfect name to give to the final battle between the heroes and Heis. Previously in history, all epic final battles were between two or three more military factions for the sake of some subject or nation but this time the final battle in Aldegyr was not just for a nation or a race but for the entire world.
Little did know humanity that the first step of the Ragnarok incident was happening in Aldegyr Kingdom. While the La Folia's rescue team was pushing back Heis' forces, more KnightWalker Drones and demons were appearing from nowhere while Azul was facing Heis alone.
- Atala: Bring on the destruction!
Atala shouted insanely while fighting many demons and drones on the middle of the battlefield. Many battles were happening now as thousands of enemies were charging towards them. They divided themselves in individual teams to force the enemy forces to spread. Atala was cutting all her enemies and leaving their dead bodies on the middle of the destruction of the factories around them.
Lucas was using martial arts to defeat all his enemies, one by one, his opponents were falling like dead puppets to the floor as the demons and drones were using their swords to kill him.
- Lucas: It's too easy!
Jin was fighting on the East of the industries, he was being surrounded by 50 drones and 302 demons but they were being destroyed one by one since Jin had combat experience and can fight for hours, his enemies were simply puppets made to kill andhad no experience at all, Jin was counting this weakness to win that battle.
- Jin: It's useless! Feel the taste of humans' strength!
Jin saw a demon coming from behind with a spear and grabbed the spear with his right, he proceeded to kick the demon in his face forcing the demon to stop his weapon, then the extremist warrior threw the spear at a demon running towards him.
- Azul: Here I go! Heis!
Meanwhile in the middle of the sector, Azul was fighting Heis in a deadly combat, but it looks like that the fallen angel was not taking Azul seriously, not even in her 100%.
- Heis: Black Demon? So this is your race. It looks like a problem, to think there are more two people like you out there. OF COURSE, you're not a threat yet but I can't let you alive.
Heis read Azul's mind and discovered many things about her past so she knew the truth about Azul's history. Heis crossed her arms as she let out a cocky smile. Azul charged towards and swung her sword, Heis summoned her sword as well and blocked her attack, creating a crater around them.
The crater was getting bigger and bigger as their swords collided many times, breaking the earth itself. Heis jumped and shot several laser beams at Azul, but the blue haired heroine used her shield to rebut the laser beam, forcing them to fall in many locations of Aldegyr Kingdom.
- Heis: Looks like you're getting better.
Heis said as she jumped away and focused all energy in her back. Azul tried to caught her in their with her sword.
- Azul: Come back here!
Seeing the black demon falling in her trap, Heis smiled maliciously and widened her eyes in pleasure, Azul noticed her reaction and thought she made a mistake.
- Heis: Authority of Apocalypse: Unseen Hand. Azul knew that attack, it was one of her natural skills, it was not destructive as many of her previously abilities but it a deadly skill for individual damage.
- Azul: DAMMIT!
Azul could not see that unseen hands but she knew that her enemy summoned it and was going towards her.
- Heis: Let me be the first person to conquer your heart! ★
Heis made a joke while about to do something terrible, Azul tried to flew away but she felt the unseen hands touching her arms, shoulders and neck.
- Azul: No way!
Azul stopped flying and tried to get free from her grasp but it was useless. Azul felt her power disappearing and noticed something touching her heart, it was something painful
- Azul: AHHHHH!!!!
When Heis said that she would conquer Azul's heart, she was not joking... Well, she was joking but it was a joke with real intentions.
- Heis: Your heart is so soft.
Heis blushed as she thought about crushing Azul's heart with her unseen hand. Azul's skin was vanishing in a black smoke and her weapons disappeared on the darkness.
- Azul: My power... Is fading...
Heis was draining all her energy with her unseen hands and was converting it in her own energy.
The Black Demon transformation disappeared and Azul was back to her human form.
- Heis: Oh! Amazing power! Let me control this energy a---! AAHHHH!
Heis stopped her evil words when she felt something cutting her unseen hands. The hands holding Azul were cut in half by several green lines, Azul fell to the ground after the hands were destroyed.
- Azul: W-What happened?
Azul saw the lines surrounding the unseen hands and followed them only to see the owner of that lines.
- Azul: You're... NO WAY! IT'S BEEN SO LONG! SHIGURE YUKIMI!
Azul knew that woman standing beside her, it was Shigure Yukimi, one of the Rogues and the former lieutenant of Moon Terminator Company from KnightWalker Funeral Parlor.
- Shigure: You're Azul Jissele! I thought you were dead!
Shigure and Azul worked alongside 3 years ago during the final battle in Tokyo against Scathach and Kali but after KFP and MTC were disbanded by GDP due to Hiragi Kureto's war crimes, they decided to follow their own path.
Lucas, who was fighting the demons saw Shigure helping Azul and asked her.
- Lucas: So you're alive! So that means you defeated Kar Shekhar!
Lucas smiled as he sliced a demon in front of him. Shigure heard Lucas and looked at him with emotionless eyes, but her eyes are like usual.
- Shigure: I had a hard time facing that meta-humans, looks like Kanon's elite team were dangerous. It was a good option to wipe them out, they were dangerous beings and could have been a problem in the future.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Shigure, Lucas and Azul saw a dragon being summoned by Heis' hand, it was a giant dragon with 50 heights and had three heads, however, it was not a demon, but a drone.
- Lucas: What's this?!
Heis smiled as she hugged the feet of the dragon with three heads.
- Heis: I have many servants under my command, I have them in order to wipe out humanity. With many of my servants, I'll destroy all living beings in water, earth and sky. This is my dragon made with KnightWalker technology, KnightWalker Sentry Drone!
Heis smiled as the dragon prepared to fire at Shigure, who was Heis' main target at that time.
- Shigure: I sense a powerful fire element energy coming from that dragon.
Shigure prepared to fight the dragon as Azul stood up and clenched her fists, despite she had no mana left, she still wants to fight. Azul, is an amazon who prefer to die fighting instead of dying without doing nothing.
"!!!!!!!!"
However, before the dragon could shot a fire beam at Shigure and Azul, Saeko appeared behind the drone and cut all his three heads. Saeko smiled sexually as she saw the heads of the dragon falling to the ground.
- Shigure: Saeko!
Heis looked up and bit her lips in rage, it was normal... No matter if you're a villain or a hero, being interrupted by several enemies who appears from nowhere is annoying... It was what Heis was feeling at that moment. Actually, Heis should be admired for her patience after many enemies messed up with many of her attacks.
Asuha saw Heis' reaction while she was fighting the demons and drones.
- Asuha: This is probably what happens when you overestimate your enemies too much. Mortals like always have to do this type of tricks to survive but this is what we call friendship bonds!
Asuha said that almost mocking Asuha while showing a cold expression with no emotions as well. As Asuha was talking with Heis, one of the demons that were fighting Asuha swung his swords towards Asuha to kill her while she was distracted.
- Asuha: Not so fast!
Asuha quickly turned her sight to the demons and shot with her fire Magi-Tech pistol, the fire vaporized the belly of the demons and left a huge hole on his belly and back.
- Heis: Oh...
Heis saw calm but she was extremely angry many enemies were appearing one by one and that leaving the cold-hearted angel in rage.
- Heis: You guys are happy because you're winning my demons? You're happy because you managed to stop my guardians? You're happy because you defeated Brahman? You're happy because you have many allies? KNOW YOUR PLACE! HUMANS! RAMIEL!!!!
Just hearing the world "Ramiel" left everyone around them scared, even the demons fighting the last heroes of Aldegyr stopped fighting when they heard the same words, after all, they knew they could die if Ramiel tries to attack that place.
- Heis: BLAST THEM! RAMIEL!
The Guardian of Heis that was fighting Mana on the skies heard her words even if it was very far away from her and aimed its laser cannon where Heis and her enemies were fighting, its master is immortal so Heis is not going to die during the attack.
A light appeared on its frontal cannon and suddenly a laser beam was shot by Ramiel and was going towards Heis' location, however, the laser was blocked by a massive green shield again and it was split into several parts that exploded in many parts of the sky.
The person who summoned that green shield was the same person who protected Aldegyr Kingdom from Ramiel before, Mana Takamiya.
- Mana: DON'T YOU DARE TO FORGET I'M HERE! I'M YOUR OPPONENT!
Mana yelled at Ramiel while she was fighting on the sky. The girl summoned her laser sword and powered-up.
- Mana: Prepare to die!
Heis... Watched Ramiel's attack being stopped by Mana on the distance and what she felt left was a deep wrath filled with hatred.
Toshiro, Saeko, Jin, Azul, Atala, Shigure, Lucy, Lucas, Wataru and Tomas saw that too and smiled at the same time... But soon their smile faded when they saw Heis being surrounded by a dark aura that shook the earth like an earthquake, they were sensing a powerful and dark energy coming from the fallen angel.
- Heis: I see... This is unforgiven... Master Fallen... Being defeated by humans is a complete humiliation to the world of gods!
The sky became dark as black clouds surrounded Aldegyr Kingdom and plunged the entire country in darkness.
- Shigure: Azul! Retreat!
Azul and Shigure jumped away from Heis as the darkness around them was absorbing and dissolving the earth around her.
- Azul: This power is disgusting... It makes my body tremble with a fear I never felt before...
Like statues, no one moved a muscle or finger while Heis was powering-up, the KnightWalker drones fighting the rogues literally exploded by the pressure of her aura.
After a minute powering-up, Heis' aura faded, showing her seated on the floor. She seemed to be praying but when she felt her enemies in front of her, she opened her eyes again. Many people there though she was going to transform but nothing changed in her appearance, yet they were feeling a powerful energy coming from her, it was different from everything they saw before.
- Heis: Now... Let's continue this fight...
The demons knew that Heis was going to attack and stepped backward to run away from her attack, the Rogues regrouped and prepared to attack together.
- Saeko: Jesus...
- Jin: This power is amazing... The entire country was shaking with her energy.
Heis passed her upon her enemies and was choosing who was going to die first.
- Heis: Hmm... I made my decision.
Heis raised her hand, that action left all heroes worried. Suddenly, a light appeared in Heis' hand and flew towards the group. The light hit Atala's belly and passed through her, the laser proceeded to explode the biggest mountain in Aldegyr Kingdom like paper, the entire planet shook like an spacequake had hit the earth.
- Everyone: AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!
The light was so fast that no one around saw Atala being vaporized by the light, they just noticed when half of the mountain was destroyed by the light.
- Toshiro: WHAT WAS TH---!
Toshiro stopped his words when he felt something cut his left arm, actually, his left arm was ripped off by something sharp.
Toshiro fell to the ground as his blood fell in the face of his comrades. Lucy was the first to notice that her brother was attacked. Lucy screamed when she saw her brother with without his left arm.
- Lucy: TOSHIRO! TOSHIRO!
Lucy cried as she was watching her brother trying to scream but he lost too much blood to scream, Lucy in despair, started to heal his left arm with his body before he can die from loss of blood. However...
- Heis: It's not over yet! ISRAEL! A red light appeared in Heis' chest, actually, that light was coming from her heart. Suddenly, a massive power was coming from Heis and a giant red phoenix appeared in Kanon's back, it was another guardian.
- Azul: AHHH!!!!
Azul let out a scared voice when she saw a red phoenix being summoned, the sensation they felt at that moment was fear and despair...
Some 'of them thought about running away at the same moment when she exploded that mountain... This time, some of them were thinking they were overestimating Heis too much... Suddenly, the phoenix shot a red laser at them but everyone managed to dodged, however, the entire floor was being plunged in magma.
- Wataru: Don't stay together! They will catch you easily if it hit one of these attacks!
However, they were wrong, it was a trap. Heis planned to force them to get pushed back as her troops continued their vicious attack.
Suddenly, all demons that ran away returned to the battlefield and attacked the rogues, who were now alone and were too busy dodging the Israel's laser beam.
- Tomas: Dammit! Dammit! This is bad! We are too far away from each other! But we can't stay together... Otherwise... That phoenix will...
Tomas said to himself after cutting a demon in half with his Magi-Tech sword. While everyone were being surrounded by countless demons, Heis and her new Guardian, Israel, started to fly and prepared to shot a powerful laser beam on the middle of sector to blow up everything.
- Heis: Now, feel the taste of my holy wrath. Absolute Angel!
The Phoenix shot a red laser beam with black and blue electricity around it and was going towards the earth. Azul saw that coming and yelled at Heis while burning in rage.
- Azul: YOU WANT TO DESTROY THIS CONTINENT?!
Heis let out a smile after hearing her words, which she considered stupid.
- Heis: That's the point!
Azul teleported herself in front of the laser beam and used her hands to rebut it back but the pressure of the laser was so powerful that Azul's was slowly getting deeper on earth.
- Azul: I'LL NOT LET YOU HURT ANYONE!
After 1 minute trying to rebut the laser, Heis ceased her attack and summoned her sword.
- Heis: Goodbye, Black Demon.
Heis teleported in front of Azul, the blue haired heroine widened her eyes in shock when she saw her enemy what in front of her with a blade in her right arm. Heis pierced Azul's belly with her sword and impaled her.
- Azul: N-No...
Azul spat blood and fell to the ground trying to stop the bleeding with her hands, she could barely talk and mourned in pain.
- Azul: Y-You... C-Coward...
Heis got in her knees and watched Azul moaning in pain, she was literally wondering how wonderful was Azul's blood.
Jin Kisaragi, stopped fighting the demons when he saw the chance to kill Heis. While the angel was distracted with her sadistic hobbies.
- Jin: You're mine now, Heis!
Heis, however, knew that he was coming and simply turned her head and smiled.
- Heis: Join her, Kisaragi... I'm tired of your annoying voice.
Heis swung her sword so fast that Jin's belly was literally opened by her attack. Jin's guts started to fall from his belly as he watched that scene in horror.
- Jin: W-Wh...
The fallen angel flew away and returned to command Israel, the angel smiled to see Atala, Azul, Toshiro and Jin were defeated in the most brutal ways ever.
- Heis: Now, I shall pierce this planet and wash everything away! Thugs begins the celebration for the coming of the worlds of gods! A new world will be born from this day! Starting with Aldegyr Kingdom! This truly is justice! The justice to wipe out all criminals of the universe; the human race itself!
After Heis finished her speech, her phoenix, Israel, opened its wings prepared a powerful sphere of energy with a nuclear core, powerful enough to destroy the core of a planet. The guardian shot the laser beam on earth and cracked it.
- Azul: S-Stop it...
Azul's words could not stop Heis from destroying Aldegyr Kingdom with her power. The sphere of energy pierced the earth and destroyed everything around it.
The earth started to crack, the sea was opened in two pieces, tsunamis started to hit the city, volcanoes started to split magma and the earth shook.
- Heis: Perfect! Perfect! This is truly justice!
Heis literally created the perfect scenery of the Apocalypse and Ragnarok in Aldegyr Kingdom, it was a terrible scene to watch. To all civilians from Aldegyr, they thought the world was ending after such destructive conflict between Aldegyr, Peace Foundation and Godom Empire.
Shigure and Wataru looked Aldegyr's earth being opened in two, the whole capital was cut in half as magma started to come out and destroy the city.
- Shigure: How terrible...
"!!!!!!!!"
Wataru was watching the destruction with Shigure but the appearance of a drone above them forced him be pushed away from his thoughts.
- Wataru: SHIGURE!
Shigure had no time to turn around, she tried to block the sword of the drone with her lines but it her lines need to 4 seconds to create its own barrier, Wataru tried to shoot down the enemy drone but it had no effect. With all hopes lost, the drone cut the entire back of Shigure, exposing her bones and meat.
- Wataru: S-SHIGURE!
Shigure fell to the ground without moving a muscle, she was not dead but her injury was extremaly deep and fatal.
- Shigure: .......
Shigure still moving her eyes but she lost all senses, however, that does not stop her body from feeling a horrible pain that would make all Gods cry, feeling pain without move your body is something grotesque, so grotesque that Heis was watching her disabled enemy in sexual pleasure.
- Heis: YES! YES! OH YEAH! JUST LIKE THIS! THIS IS WHAT I'M TALKING ABOUT! ALL HUMANS FALLING APART ONE BY ONE! THIS IS MY PAIN WHEN I SEE HUMANS DESTROYING THIS BEAUTIFUL WORLD! AMAZING!~
Wataru clenched his fists so tight that his fingers pierced his skin.
- Wataru: YOU BITCH!
The military captain jumped towards Heis to strike her down with his fists focused with his energy, however, the angel blocked his attack with her palm and slapped him, forcing him to fell to the floor again.
- Heis: Get him, boys.
Heis created a black hole in her palm and threw it on the earth, creating several demons, the demons charged at Wataru but he recovered from the damage and dodged all attacks, yet he was hit by several spears. Wataru fell in his knees and was pierced by several swords.
- Wataru: Ah... Ah...
Yuuji Kamazi, also know as Wataru, was impaled by several swords and could not move his body.
- Tomas: CAPTAIN WATARU!
Tomas, who was fighting demons on his camp, abandoned his position to help Wataru but Heis bit her finger and used controlled her own DNA to attack Tomas before he could reach Wataru.
- Heis: You should be worried with yourself!
Heis created a small niddle with her blood and shot it Tomas.
"!!!!!!!!!!"
Tomas felt something piercing his belly, he looked at it and saw a small hole, it was where the niddle of blood pierced.
- Heis: Do you know what happens when my blood is injected inside of a human body?
Heis got Tomas' attention and the rogue sharped his eyes.
- Heis: My blood is too good for humans so when my DNA is injected in a human, it will force your stomach to leave by your mouth and your brain will react to it by...
Before Heis could finish her words, Tomas started to vomit and blood came out from his nose like a waterfall.
- Heis: This is what happens.... Because I'm too good for humans. Even my blood will reject such dirty creatures.
Tomas was now purple because he was out of blood and his eyes were dead like a dead fish. Tomas extended his arms trying to caught Wataru but he fell unconscious before he could do it.
- Wataru: T-Tomas... Idiot... Don't break your position... This is what happens in the battlefield...
Wataru stopped moving, his heart stopped working as well but if he was dead it's unknown.
- Heis: It's too late for mercy, humans. It's time for you all face your punishment! Fufufu.
Heis smiled as she looked at Saeko, Lucy and Lucas.
- Heis: They're the next.
Aldegyr Kingdom
Meanwhile in the Capital
Meanwhile in the skies of the capital that was being destroyed by Israel's ultimate attack, Mana was facing one of the most dangerous enemies she never faced before, an unknown entity made to serve a psychopathic angel, Ramiel.
- Mana: What the hell is this thing? Not even the Dark Empires created such creature with so much power and resistance to my attacks!
Mana dodged a laser beam that Ramiel shot but it hit a mountain and destroyed its surface, the battle between Mana and Ramiel was literally the definition of "destruction" because all attacks made by Ramiel was blowing up everything in 2 kilometers, it was even more powerful than all members from Brahman Elite Force.
- Mana: Take this!
Mana raised her left hand and used her nano-machines to transform her arm into a Hand Cannon, Mana charged it and shot a powerful white beam at Ramiel, it had power to destroy a building but it had no effect at all, the laser created only smoke and Ramiel still flying like if nothing had happened.
If Ramiel was a person and had personality, it would mock Mana and laugh at her attack because even it was getting bored of Mana flying around it like a bug just firing randomly laser cannon.
- Mana: No way! I need an attack powerful than that!
However, it was too late. Before Mana could think in another attack, Ramiel's form was twisted in several crystal parts in the form of origami's and shot a powerful laser beam at Mana, unlike Mana's attacks that takes seconds to fire and has no damage at all, Ramiel's new attack as fast and had a powerful damage.
".....!!!!!!!"
- Mana: Damn it!
Mana used her wiring suit and CR-Unit to fly away before it could vaporize, luckily, Mana dodged at time and avoided being killed by that laser beam that was faster than a jet from 2036.
Mana turned back and saw that its attacked destroyed the entire top of a mountain, leaving only a thunder of fire and burning all types of lives forms.
- Mana: Why there is so much power in a being like y---! Fuck it!
Mana was surprised when she saw Ramiel shooting another laser beam like that, she not even had time to looked back at Ramiel, because she was surprised with a massive laser beam coming towards her.
This time, Mana teleported away and saw that Ramiel destroyed 12% of Aldegyr Kingdom's capital with just one attack. The laser beam left a huge trace of destruction, like a big tunnel of destruction passing through the town.
- Mana: Wait a second...
Mana remembered that Guardian shoot that laser beam from its core on the middle of its body.
- Mana: I see! Looks like I found its weakness. If I destroy the core while it is shooting laser beams like that, I can actually win this!
Mana powered-up and summoned her laser sword and hand cannon.
- Mana: I hope this works! Hum!
Mana flew towards Ramiel.
Aldegyr Kingdom
Meanwhile in the KnightWalker Industries Sector
Mana continued to fight Ramiel, it was trying to destroy Aldegyr at all cost since its mistress ordered it to do so. However, Mana Takamiya will not let it end with that kingdom just like that, with force and might, Mana continued to attack again with her sword and hand cannon, waiting for the moment Ramiel to shoot its laser again.
Little did know Mana that Heis, the master of Ramiel, was watching her fight with Ramiel on the distance while the Rogues were being defeated by her forces one by one.
Heis knew that girl could be a problem and decided to kill her with her own hands.
- Heis: That girl... She is not normal. She is not human, Magician, Meta-Human or a Cyborg... This type of energy is different, she is using an unknown technology. Anyway, I must kill her before she can enter on my way like the others.
Heis raised her right hand and focused a purple dark energy in her palm,. charging another powerful attack.
- Heis: Mercurio!
A small sphere of energy appeared in her palm and became a small line that was shot and traveled on the speed of sound at the location of Mana, the laser literally passed through mountains until it reach Mana, who was distracted fighting with Ramiel.
Aldegyr Kingdom
Meanwhile in the Capital
Back to the skies of the capital, Mana still putting a good fight, despite Ramiel is more powerful, Mana is faster and can easily dodged its attacks.
- Mana: Now! Show me your cor---! This is...!
Mana noticed a powerful energy going towards her and quickly turned her head to the left side only to be surprised by a laser beam coming from the KnightWalker Industries Sector, the place where Heis was fighting the Rogues.
Mana dodged the attack with an inhuman speed, her heart beat faster because she was almost destroyed by that unknown laser. The laser did not hit anything and passed through the city without problems, it destroyed the entire horizon of the country.
The country shook again but no one was hurt on the process. Mana returned to her fight and looked at Ramiel only to be surprised again by an unknown attack, this time, it was Ramiel.
- Mana: WH---!
Mana saw that Ramiel was creating several origami's of crystal but she was feeling a more destructive power coming from it, Ramiel was preparing to shoot another laser beam at Mana while she recovering her stamina.
- Mana: Damn!
"!!!!!!!!!"
Suddenly, the left side of Ramiel exploded, that explosion stopped Ramiel from charging its attack and returned to its normal form.
- Mana: What happened?
- (???): This is a very interesting enemy, Mana.
Mana heard a masculine voice coming from below and turned her head to a building below her, there she saw Jellal Fernands with his fist raised, he was probably the one who shot that energy at Ramiel to stop its vicious attack.
- Mana: Jellal! You're alive!
Mana smiled and tried to create a conversation there but Jellal had a plan and wanted to finish Ramiel quickly.
- Jellal: It's not time to talk! Mana! Get out of there! We will finish it! Katarina! Now!
Mana nodded and flew without saying anything, she was confused when he said the word "we".
- Mana: We?
Mana noticed a strong energy coming from another building, she looked at it and saw a red haired girl carrying a giant sword with a powerful and unknown power, Mana's eyes widened when she saw that girl was Katarina Couteau.
- Mana: No way... That energy is... No way! No way! Kurumi Tokisaki was right... She is...
Katarina heard Mana's voice even if she was very far away. Katarina noticed her ear was now higher and she can hear things from 2 kilometers away but that was not important now. Katarina continued to focus all her energy in that sword, making it bigger.
- Katarina: I'm done!
Katarina brought the sword to her right side and jumped at Ramiel, that still trying to recover from Jellal's energy attack. Jellal continued to shoot several sphere of energy at Ramiel to prevent it from reacting against Katarina's attack.
Katarina for some unknown reason was jumping like a magician and people with powerful energies. Jellal and Mana always thought she was human but they were wrong, because now Katarina was showing an unknown energy to both of them.
Mana continued to watch Katarina approaching Ramiel and landed on its surface, she proceeded to use her sword to pierce its skin.
- Katarina: Begone!
The energy that was mixed with the sword entered in Ramiel's body and was destroying it from inside like a disease. Seeing that her attack was successful, Katarina jumped very far away from Ramiel before it could be destroyed.
- Jellal: Good job, Couteau!
Jellal was not wrong when he called Katarina to finish Ramiel, her energy destroyed the entire organic body from Ramiel from inside. Like the saliva of a spider that melts the inner organs of its victims, Katarina's energy melted everything within Ramiel and made it fall like a giant meteor.
Ramiel exploded from inside and fell, destroying a big part of the city and making the earth shake again. The impact of its fall create a massive wind curtain that destroyed many buildings.
- Mana: We... We did it...
Jellal and Katarina regrouped in the top of a building, Mana did the same and followed them. Seeing that energy, Mana knew what was Katarina and pointed her finger at her.
- Mana: I knew it! I knew it! You're one of them! You're the last one! You're an ExKrieg!
Jellal never head about the "ExKriegs" before but Mana was from another universe and knew about them. Katarina have heard that word from Elesis a few moments ago so it was not a surprise for her, however, Katarina had many questions about them and wanted to ask it to Mana.
- Katarina: ExKriegs... So you know about them. I heard it from the entity living in my body. Looks like I can use this unknown power to fight, despite I can't control it totally.
Mana was extremely excited... Because she was probably looking at the warrior of the Multi-Universal legend... A legend that would put an end to threat of the Dark Empires.
- Mana: I'm happy... So it was true... Could it be that you're our salvation?
Jellal and Katarina looked at each other in confusion but they decided to ask about this "legend" later, because now their allies were facing a powerful enemy and they need to help them quickly.
- Jellal: Let's put the question aside! We have a task to complete! Mana and Katarina, we are going to help our allies! They are now fighting Kanon Rihavein there!
Jellal pointed his finger toward the KnightWalker Industries Sector, the location where their allies were facing Heis, however, Jellal and Katarina did not know that Kanon transformed herself into Heis.
Katarina and Mana failed in their mission to save La Folia but now they were about to enter in a battle to save the world from Heis.
- Katarina: Let's not waste time! Let's go beat the face of that bitch!
Meanwhile in America
Los Santos
Peace Foundation HQ
When Heis summoned many demons across the world she was not playing around, she has many ways to wipe out humanity, and she choose to summon more than 70 billion of demons in many countries of the world to kill every human in sight, with the exception of animals, that are not Heis' targets.
It was different even in America, more than 5 million demons were attacking Los Santos and destroying it from inside, due to their durability against weapons, the police and and military were having a bad time fighting them, it seemed the demons were immortal just like their mistress.
To protect Los Santos, the GDP moved more than 50,000 mecha drones to the streets to kill every single demon in sight, the city (if not the entire world) quickly became a battlefield, many people thought they were bio-weapons created by KnightWalker Family but they were wrong since the demons were even attacking nations allied to KnightWalker Alliance. Until now, more than 70 million people were killed in just 5 minutes, the situation was out of the control since no one knew from where these demons were coming.
Even if Heis' demons had only swords, shields, axes and spears, they also had black magic and could shot energy attacks like Heis but they weaker, however, that does not prevent from destroying entire nations.
The demons continued to appear even if they were killed, showing their numbers were infinite and the technology created by humans could do nothing against them. All governments of the world are planning a reunion to bomb the cities controlled by the unknown, since the world is in war, drastic situation like that would were not a fantasy but a reality.
While Los Santos was being plunged in chaos, the Peace Foundation gathered all its leaders on its HQ to discuss about the situation that they were related with; the invasion of Aldegyr Kingdom.
All directors from all branches of Peace Foundation were now seated in the main conference room of PF HQ in Los Santos, however, 3 people were missing there, and they were Jin Kisaragi, Toshiro Hitsugaya and Shido Itsuka who were fighting in Aldegyr Kingdom at that time... Actually that reunion was happening because of them.
The door opened many times as all directors from PF branches entered and seated around the conference desk.
- Richard: So everyone is here... Except them...
A tall man wearing a blue suit seated on the border of the desk as he looked at his underlings, he was the current supreme commander of Peace Foundation and was responsible for all branches under his command, this man is Richard Tompson.
Of course, everyone there were confused and did no know about the current situation, the only thing they know is that the world was being invaded by some unknown demon force.
- Houka: This reunion is related with the unknown black creatures that appeared from nowhere around the world?
Houka Inumuta, a young man between 25 years old, asked to Richard. Despite his young look, he is one of the directors of Peace Foundation.
- Houka: So?
Richard replied him with his look and showed he was worried with another thing.
- Richard: Yes. The invasion of this unknown forces is also related with this meeting but there is something else.
Asami Sato, a beautiful Asian woman smiled at Richard and raised her hands showing she was not interest at all.
- Asami: You know, boss... I'm busy dealing with this black creatures appearing everywhere so you must tell us what is happening quick. My men can't hold them without command for too long.
Asami had a point, right now, all high-military officers need to take their positions and protect the civilians and the country, it's happening around the entire world.
Houka looked at Asami as he adjusted his glasses.
- Houka: These black creatures? What are them? They left from the earth without warning.
Asami crossed her arms and put her feet on the top of the table.
- Asami: They're bio-weapons, probably. A new weapon from KnightWalker Alliance.
Richard decided to turn on the monitor in front of them so he can show what is happening, everyone stopped talking and payed attention to the main monitor.
- Richard: This is the current situation in Los Santos but America is not the only country that is being invaded by those creatures, even others allied nations from KnightWalker Family are being invaded, so we can say this is not a weapon from KnightWalker Alliance (KA). But this is a major problem, the main problem here is... Tell me... Where is Shido Itsuka, Toshiro Hitsugaya, Asuna and Jin Kisaragi...
When he said the names of many directors of Peace Foundation that were not there, everyone lost their heads and could not think.
"......."
- Richard: Yesterday, at 00:20 PM, Aldegyr Kingdom in Finland, was invaded by two major military forces. One of them is Godom Empire, the allied nation of KA... And the another one is... Peace Foundation.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
With just two words, all directors of Peace Foundation jumped from their seats and punched the table.
- Asami: WHAT?! IMPOSSIBLE!
Richard raised his fist as sign to stop and let him explain.
- Richard: Three branches of Peace Foundation invaded Aldegyr Kingdom without the approval of Global Pact Defense's Council and because of that we are being blamed for the current situation in Aldegyr Kingdom.
Nick Fury, one of the directors jumped from his seat as well.
- Nick: And the reason was? You're telling us Shido Itsuka, Jin Kisaragi, Asuna and Toshiro Hitsugaya are related with this invasion?
"........"
Richard stared at Nick for a long time trying to find courage to answer his question.
- Richard: Yes.
Asami was always a sarcastic person but now she was serious and were even scaring some men there.
- Asami: No way! Why three branches of PF would invade a neutral nation like Aldegyr without explanation?!
Richard pulled out a control from his pocket and pressed a button, the monitor of the room changed to Aldegyr's current situation.
- Richard: This is the current situation of Aldegyr. According to my intel, Toshiro and Shido joined forces to free the former princess of Aldegyr from her execution that was suppose to happen yesterday at midnight. When they arrived in Aldegyr Kingdom, they were welcomed with a fleet of ships from Godom Empire... Minutes later, Asuna's fleet arrived at the atmosphere and joined the battle.
Houka knew who was leading their forces in that reckless battle but he wanted to know who was leading Godom's forces.
- Houka: Who was leading the Godom's invasion? Invading a neutral country at the same time is suspicious.
Richard pressd another bottom in the control and changed the monitor to the profile of a girl... A girl the know very well.
- Richard: The person who was leading the Godom Empire was the princess of Godom, daughter of the Emperor Tathagata Killer and the Supreme General of Godom military, Chinatsu Tathagata.
".....!!!!!!!"
Now the situation got worse and darker, the people there were super confused. Many questions were happening on their heads.
- Asami: So the princess from Godom invaded Aldegy before Peace Foundation could arrive at the territorial space of Aldegyr. So that means Godom was already planning to invade Aldegyr from the beginning?
Even Richard was not sure about it.
- Richard: I don't now, at first I thought Aldegyr had joined KnightWalker Alliance with the coronation of Kanon Rihavein as the next queen of Aldegyr but I was wrong. When the battle started, Aldegyr fought the Peace Foundation and Godom Empire at the same time, showing that no faction was welcomed there.
"........"
- Nick: So Peace Foundation will take responsibility, even if Toshiro, Asuna and Shido arrived at Aldegyr after the invasion had started?
Richard did not like the idea of being blamed for that invasion but as a leader, he must face the consequences.
- Richard: Yes and PF might be dissolved for this reckless act. Even if PF had arrived in Aldegyr minutes after the invasion started, we will face our punishment for leaving our member to act with their own free will.
Asami, Houma, Nick and Richard lowered their heads and the room stayed in silence for a long time before Richard walked out of the room and closed the door.
- Asami: Seriously, why this is happening?
French
Paris
KnightWalker Family Main Building
Ward Walker 455
2 minutes later
2 minutes later, in a place very far away from USA, French was normal under the control of KnightWalker Family despite many demons appeared in KnightWalker territory, they were in small number and did not cause panic and chaos like what happened with many countries.
When we said "normal" we said the current terrible condition of French under the control of KnightWalker Family. In the middle of Paris, the biggest building of the world, the Ward Walker 455, was standing in the middle of the metropolis showing its beautiful structure to the world despite there were human experiments happening inside of the building.
But the most terrible things to be shown were happening outside, many people living on the streets, corpses of dead women, dogs eating limbs of people dying, rats eating dead children... It was something worse than all human experiments happening outside of the building... That was the current situation of French during its time being ruled by Eckidina KnightWalker, a country destroyed by the war. Hunger, poverty and death was the only thing that can be seen in Paris, what was once the most beautiful city of the world.
Meanwhile inside of the building, two people were walking through a long corridor of the building, they were two women affiliated to KnightWalker Family and were allies of the infamous Fallen's Essence, the mastermind behind all events happening around the world.
They were the most beautiful people inside of that building yet their appearance was a cover to hide their true rotten nature made of blackness and evil, they were Aryana Westcott and Lusamine.
- Lusamine: .......
- Aryana: .......
Lusamine and Aryana continued to walk without saying a world until Lusamine got bored and decided to push a conversation with Aryana, she knew very well who was Aryana but the fact that she on her side made her become friendly around Aryana.
- Lusamine: Hey, Aryana. When the Master said he would destroy Aldegyr Kingdom with his own hands, he was talking seriously? To think he has the power to destroy a nation is amazing. If he has this type of power, why he does not use it to control the world? He could do it easily.
Aryana lowered her head and closed her eyes but she replied her question.
- Aryana: The Fallen's Shadow has this type of power but can use it only one time. If he use it again he will die since he is made of energy and if his energy end he will cease to exist. Of course, he is not threat to me since I'm stronger than him and I can destroy planets. I'm only serving him because my Master said to do so. I'll never refuse an offer from him but if one day I must kill him to take control, I'll do it with pleasure.
Aryana and Lusamine were very different in many points, they swore loyalty to the same person but they were different people at the same time, Aryana was loyal to the original Fallen while Lusamine was loyal to Fallen's Essence but you think about it there is not much difference.
- Aryana: You too, Lusamine. Don't get full of yourself and think we are friends. You're just a helper, nothing more than that. Once I complete my goal here on Earth, I'll kill you if you act too friendly around me.
"....."
A drop of sweat fell in Lusamine's body, but she found that cute somehow. Aryana was acting just like her Master, the Fallen's Essence. Lusamine has a very different taste to the word "cute" and "beautiful", she thinks that all bad aspects of the people are beautiful and deserve love.
- Lusamine: I see~
Lusamine decided to change the matter.
- Lusamine: I was very surprised when I saw you using Teleportation, I never thought you could teleport to the other side of the planet in just a second. Thanks to that, we came all the way from Aldegyr to Paris in just one second! That was amazing!
The reason why Lusamine and Aryana were now in Paris was because Aryana used her teleport to leave Aldegyr Kingdom alongside Lusamine, there is no way you can travel more than half of the planet in just 1 hour.
- Aryana: Hum... Oh, looks like that bitch is here...
Aryana stopped walking and smiled, Lusamine got confused and looked at the same direction she was facing. From the darkness of the hallway, a tall woman with blue skin appeared... She not human at all.
- Aryana: It's been a long time, blue-skinned bitch.
Of course, blue-skinned bitch was just an arrogant nickname that Aryana gave to that unknown woman. Lusamine never saw her before she knew she was an ally.
The woman smiled and replied her phrase.
- (???): Arrogant as always. It does not fit with a person like you, who was once the ruler of the 6th Multi-Universe. Call me Towa, don't make me repeat it again.
Towa, that was the name of that alien woman.
- Aryana: To think that my Master sent you here too makes me sick. I wonder why he's so worried about this planet to send us here... Maybe he send you here to be our guinea pig. Don't get full of yourself too! You're just a low-alien! Aliens like you should be in the Death Camp to work to death after being tortured and raped! I remember when I sent your race to fire pits in Valka planet! That was an amazing vision! Seeing 500 billion Heras being burned alive at the same time!
Aryana talked with Towa with a normal tone without arrogance but her words were offensive. The empire where Towa and Aryana came was a Nazi empire that implied the supremacy of white humans and the total extermination of non-humans so it was strange to see an alien working with them. Towa has a past with Aryana... It's just like the insane dictator said a few moments ago, Aryana killed all members of Towa's race because she is not a human.
- Towa: You...
Towa clenched her fists in rage, Aryana was pleased with her reaction, after all she loves the suffering from all living beings, even humans.
- Aryana: What's wr---!
Towa interrupted Aryana from mocking her and decided to say the reason she was there.
- Towa: Ah! I remember now! There is someone who wants to talk with you, Aryana Westcott. This person is waiting for you in the Communication Room.
Aryana crossed her arms as she continued to smile mocking Towa.
- Aryana: Someone calling me? Well let's go then.
Aryana continued to walk and passed by Towa, who changed her sight to Aryana smiling beside her. Lusamine was just watching but she felt two great hatred coming from both of them, Aryana and Towa despised each other for many reasons.
3 minutes later, the three women were now inside of the Communication Room, it was a big room with a Hologram Device on the middle of the room. Towa seated in one of the chairs and smiled with pleasure.
- Lusamine: What's wrong... Mrs. Towa?
Lusamine seated beside her and watched Aryana going towards the Hologram Device.
- Towa: The person who wants to talk with Aryana is a superior... I want to see that.
Aryana pressed a button of the hologram and quickly turned towards Towa.
- Aryana: Who is the person trying to contact me?
Towa was happy when she asked that and put her hands in her chin before letting out an evil grin.
- Towa: Eve Fullbuster.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Aryana never felt such shock before in her entire life, now she understood why Towa looked so happy... Eve was Aryana's superior and the second strongest person in the entire Multi-Universe.
- Aryana: YO---!
Aryana was going towards Towa to kill her but she stopped her action when the hologram was activated and revealed a person there.
- (??? Hologram): Oh...
Aryana slowly turned around and smiled towards the woman in the hologram.
- Aryana: Eve Fullbuster, my Master! How unexpected!
In the hologram, a very beautiful woman between 20 years old, long silver hair, red eyes, pale skin wearing a white Nazi military uniform appeared. That person left Aryana scared to her soul.
- Eve (hologram): *You can stop with your kindness, Aryana Westcott. I was told that 8 planets disappeared from nowhere yesterday. My Intel told me you were the one who destroyed those planets. I told you to be sneaky to do be noticed by our energy radars! If Fallen discover that I sent you there to do my work, he will kill me this time... Why did you destroy those planets?*
Aryana lowered her head.
Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
Unknown Universe
Alternative Milky Way Galaxy
System Solar No.1
Parallel Earth's Atmosphere
1 minute later
1 minute later after Aryana entered in the black hole... When Aryana entered in that portal, everything around started to go crazy. When she looked forward, she saw many things of the space running around her like if she travelling more faster than the speed of light. She was now in the space like if she travelling across dimensions in an incredible speed.
Despite all that speed, Aryana was okay. Normal humans would become dust in just 1 second if they were in her place. Aryana is some type of powerful alien with an evil energy so she is able to hold the damage caused by the time and space.
Suddenly, a portal opened at the end of that vision. It was white bright light at the end of that time and space tunnel. When Aryana looked at the end of the tunnel, she noticed she no longer in the tunnel... She was now in a parallel Earth. She left the tunnel in the speed of light and was in space.
She looked around and saw she in space. She then looked ahead and saw... the Earth... However, it not the Prime Earth where she came from... It was a parallel Earth in another universe.
Aryana smiled when she saw that parallel Earth.
- Aryana: I see! So this is a parallel Earth! HAHAHA! It works! You're really amazing, Lusamine! Such type of technology created by a normal human will be a shame to our empire. Well, I'll give this energy ball to our empire once my mission on that planet is over.
Aryana then clenched her fists and suddenly an evil purple aura appeared around her... It was a strong energy so powerful that can turn normal living beings in dust if they're near Aryana. Curiously... She can speak in space... And notice that sound does not exist on space.
- Aryana: Well, let's see if my Abyssal powers still useful!
Aryana finally said the name of her power... It was an energy know as Abyssal Energy. Curiously, when Katarina Couteau was corrupted by some type of evil entity and attacked Asuha Chigusa in her house yesterday, she said the same name "Abyssal". Corrupted Katarina said she is daughter of an "ExKrieg" and "Abyssal"... What she meant with that?
Aryana smiled like a wicked person and raised her left hand. She opened that hand and then an ball of purple energy formed in her hand... It was some type of "mini-star" with a powerful mass of energy.
- Aryana: This is my most favorite technique. Master Fallen taught me this ability. Well, this ability is more weaker than Master Fallen's original technique but it can be very useful for us. It's been a long time since I used it so this will be my training!
The energy around Aryana was going strong and strong. Then, Aryana closed her right hand with all her strength. She swung her right arm with that energy ball there like if she was going to throw it at Earth. She smiled in happiness and yelled at Earth.
- Aryana: Now, shall we end our annoyance?!
The energy ball in her hand was growing bigger than before. Suddenly, the purple energy ball in her hand became orange and red like if it was becoming the sun itself.
Aryana looked at the gigantic ball in her hand and smiled. Everyone on Earth planet noticed a "second sun" on the skies... It was gigantic sun like if it was very near to Earth. Immediately, all televisions corporations of the world filmed and recorded that second sun on the skies to the entire world. It had passed 5 minutes cine Aryana was holding that ball in her hand and the entire mankind were informed about that sun. Even the people who were not civilized and were living in the forests around the world saw that sun on the skies.
Aryana then laughed once she discovered her energy ball was ready.
- Aryana: Now, let's see some fireworks! Please, receive this sacrifice, Master Fallen!
Aryana then swung her right arm forward and the energy ball in her hand charged at Earth's direction at the speed of sound. All people on United States noticed that "second sun" was going bigger like if that thing was going in their direction.
Just as that ball was going bigger, the entire planet entered in panic because that second sun was so powerful that the entire Earth was shaking. The second sun created tsunamis and earthquakes all around the world.
Then, the ball hit the center of United States, creating a huge crater on the middle of the country. The energy ball broke the earth's crust and opened a huge hole in the center of USA. Then, many craters around the world were appearing, with the huge hole of fire as the center.
The core of the Earth quickly broke and came to the surface of the planet, creating billions of enormous magma volcanoes. All continents of the world were swallowed by gigantic tsunamis, craters and tsunamis of magma. It happened so fast that some people could barely understand what was happening.
On the space, Aryana watched the whole scene almost laughing. She put her hand in her mouth to don't laugh like an evil witch. Yet, she had no choice but to open her mouth to laugh with her heart's content.
- Aryana: HAHAHAHAHAHA! THIS IS WHAT I CALL BEAUTIFUL! THAT BORING SKY IS NOW DEAD! IF YOU'RE LOOKING AT ME, MASTER! LOOK THE FIREWORKS! THEY'RE SO AMAZING! HAHAHAHAHA!!
And in just 2 minutes, the entire surface of Earth was breaking like an egg. And then the Earth exploded from inside like an egg in a microwave.
As a result, the explosion created a supernova. The explosion also destroyed the moon, the next celestial body to Earth. The explosion was so strong that the supernova could be see even from outside of the system solar.
With the explosion, Aryana needed to use her arms and her energy shield to protect herself from the supernova. Well, even without her shield she can survive that explosion with no damage, but she doesn't like to get hurt.
Some minutes later, the supernova created a red spatial smoke around where Earth was. Aryana lowered her arms and smiled.
- Aryana: He...He...HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! THIS BODY IS REALLY AMAZING! AND I'M JUST A LOW LEVEL ABYSSAL FIGHTER!
Aryana looked at her hands with an evil grin.
- Aryana: This is the 75th planet I destroyed! I wonder if the souls of the people I killed are turning me stronger! Soon I'll be strong enough to serve Master Fallen as his Right Hand!!
Aryana laughed for minutes before opening another portal to others worlds... She pulled the Energy Ball that Lusamine gave to her and opened another dimensional portal.
Aryana looked at the portal.
- Aryana: I'm not done. I have 8 more Earths destroy before I return to Prime Earth! Man, If I knew destroying planets could be so fun, I would have destroyed all 10,000,000 planets under my thumb! Once I finish all Earths, I'll be a Medium Abyssal Fighter! When I finish my mission on Earth, I'll destroy all planets I encounter and eat the souls of all living beings!
Aryana quickly charged at the portal with all her speed. She was so excited to destroy more planets that she could not even think twice. While she was at the Time and Space tunnel, she smiled just like Fallen's Essence, a smile full of evil and death.
- Aryana: I can enjoy the death and suffering of all humans to my heart's content for today!!
Nowdays[]
- Aryana: I totally forgot about this secret mission... Forgive me, Master.
Aryana has two masters, Eve is the person who trained her and Fallen is the one who command Aryana to do evil deeds.
- Eve (hologram): *You're awarded of this mission. Your secret operation is to search for the Artifacts of the Past and give it to me so I can obtain immortality. The Artifacts of the Past are the most perfect objects of the existence can make all your wishes true.*
Aryana continued to avoid looking at Eve.
- Aryana: Yes, Master.
Eve turned her body around and looked to the other side.
- Eve (hologram): *If I obtain immortality, I can easily defeat my Master and take over DEM Empire. According to our culture, Abyssals just need one apprentice but my Master has thousands of them. So I need to kill him and them all to become the next Empress of DEM Empire. Maybe this is a matter that requires my presence.*
Aryana quickly raised her head in fear and nodded.
- Aryana: No, my Master! I'll find the Artifacts of the Past and bring it to you!
Eve was about to turn off the communicator and gave a cold look at Aryana.
- Eve: Find them, Supreme General Aryana Westcott. I want my immortality and to bring this existence to a new era... A place without living beings... A perfect place to Abyssals. Get my Artifacts of the Past then kill all people who oppose me.
The communicator was turned off by Eve as Aryana bowed down before Eve as she left. After the communication ended, Aryana quickly looked at Towa and teleported in front of her, grabbing her neck and strangling her.
- Aryana: DON'T EVER SURPRISE ME WITH A TRANSMISSION OF EVE FULLBUSTER! I NEED TIME TO PREPARE MYSELF!
Towa continued smiling even if she was being strangled. Lusamine watched the scene with sarcasm.
- Towa: Yes, my Mistress Aryana Westcott.
Aldegyr Kingdom
KnightWalker Industries Sector
4 minutes later
Finally, the last enemy troops of Heis were wiped out, leaving only 50 demons in the final battle for Aldegyr Kingdom. The battlefield across Aldegyr was over, now there was only fire and destroyed vehicles everywhere.
All troops of Peace Foundation, Aldegyr and Godom Empire were defeated and there were only demons and soldiers of Global Pact Defense marching upon the streets, killing all survivors. The duty of GDP is to protect the human life from all imminent threats so it was normal to GDP invade a country that was helping the KnightWalker Alliance to kill all enemy soldiers and military officers to put an end to some future enemy.
But the battle was not over yet, there was only one to finish that insane war that would decide the fate of humanity, despite there was a big battle for the life on Earth happening in Aldegyr, no one actually knew about it, however, the news that Aldegyr was invaded was preceeding in the entire world.
- Heis: TO THINK! TO THINK! TO THINK! THAT YOU WOULD RESIST US THIS MUCH! LUCAS KELLAN! AS A FELLOW FOLLOWER OF GOD I MUST SHOW YOU MY HATRED AND DISGUST! A HUMAN WHO REFUSE TO ACCEPT OUR DIVINE MIGHT NEEDS TO BE DESTROYED
Heis shouted loud towards the sky as Lucas continued to fight the demons surrounding him. Heis was almost losing her sanity due to her excitement to see many humans dying by her demons.
- Lucas: Can you please shut up?!
Lucas yelled at Heis who was annoying him with her long speeches of how much she hates mankind.
Lucas proceeded to run towards a group of 4 demons who were preparing to kill the rogue but Lucas jumped and shot several laser beams at them, destroying more than 8 demons on the ground. He landed and was welcomed with several demons swinging their swords towards Lucas but he raised his hand and created a wave of wind that blasted them away.
Lucas powered-up as he saw more demons running towards him.
- Heis: Humans like you should burn! You even fight against God! This is why humans are a failure! Such ignorant race should burn! Men, women, children and even infants! You keep making sex, what was a beautiful event to bring children to life! But now you use it for fun and pleasure! I hate it! It is exceedingly, displeasing, dissatisfying, disagreeable, discomforting, disproportionate and discordant!
Heis' voice was really becoming annoying, suddenly her calm and mature personality changed to a misanthropic with racist tendencies.
- Lucas: You're annoying!
Lucas created a sword made of energy in his hand chopped off a demon in front of him. Lucas finished the last demons and charged at Heis, who was seated on her Unseen Hands.
- Lucas: I'll put an end to your tongue!
Lucas focused all his energy in his sword and in his legs to run faster and give a fatal attack to his enemy, Heis. The fallen angel stayed in the same position without carrying about her enemy charging at her.
- Heis: Oh... You know I'm immortal so why you still fighting against me?
Lucas jumped and swung his sword to cut Heis in half.
- Lucas: BECAUSE I CAN'T HUMILIATE MYSELF BEFORE YOU! AND ABOVE ALL I CANNOT FAIL WITH MY ALLIES!
Lucas hold his sword tighter and his suddenly his weapons started to shine in a red light, it gained an aura similar to the color of blood.
Heis let out another insane grin as Lucas approached her from above.
- Heis: I'M A FINGER OF GOD! ONE WHO RECIPROCATES TRUE LOVE! A FAITHFUL, DILIGENT AGENT OF GOD WHO WILL CARRY OUT HIS JUSTICE!
Heis opened her mouth and a dragon made of electricity came of her mouth, it surprised even Lucas since he was not expecting her to have such attack. The dragon flew towards him and passed through his right arm.
- Lucas (think): *Eh? I can't feel my arm...*
Lucas' arm fell to the ground alongside his body. Lucy, who still healing Toshiro from his fatal injury watched the whole scene with horror.
- Lucy: LUCAS!
Lucy wanted to heal everyone there but she showed more importance to her brother, but it was not wrong since her brother had 45% of his body cut in half.
- Lucy: Dammit!
Lucy closed her eyes and tried to avoid to look at her allies injured around her... Azul was impaled with Heis' sword, Wataru was pierced by several swords, Atala was vaporized by Heis' energy but she is probably not dead, Toshiro was almost cut in half...
All Rogues and members from Peace Foundation were disabled and were slowly dying. The only fighter now is Saeko Busujima, who keeps showing a powerful determination while fighting the demons.
- Heis: You're the last one, samurai woman.
Heis put her upon Saeko, who was chopping off all demons around her in cold-blood. She was not worried what was happening and who were dying around her, she just wanted to kill, it's her only duty... To kill. Friends, allies and comrades are nothing to her.
- Saeko: You... Why did not kill them? You cut their limbs off but you left them alive... Why?
Saeko made a good point, Heis destroyed all heroes around her but none of them were dead.
- Heis: I see, that's a good question. Because I want them to suffer before being send to Hell. Humans who keep refusing their mistakes and keep fighting and destroying the world even after they suffered the consequences of their actions. People like them need to suffer!
Heis blushed while looking at all Rogues bleeding to death, despite she despised the cruelty of humans, she was showing signs worse than any evil human.
- Saeko: Funny, I thought you were going to commit suicide... Because you looks more perverse than any person I met before. Enjoying killing people, destroying places, torturing people, thinking in use children as food for your demons... If your mission is to protect this planet from people like you, why you still here? You're the worst being I have ever met.
Heis ignored Saeko's words and summoned her dragon with three heads to put an end too Saeko.
- Heis: What becomes good when done by divine beings... Becomes evil when done by mortals... And becomes sin. The reason is because mortals has not choice, power and authority to do what gods and angels are suppose to do!
The dragon shot a fire beam at Saeko but she dodged it before it could explode everything around her. The demons tried to attack her again while she was trying to jump away from the fire balls. Without space to move, Saeko was hit by several swords in her back and was blasted with a fire ball of the dragon that burned 40% of her body.
- Saeko: AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!
Saeko let out a loud scream of pain as she impaled by several demons and a fire ball burned her. She fell to the ground without moving a finger.
- Heis: Goodbye, last human warrior.
The dragon opened its mouth to shot another fire ball but suddenly the dragon exploded before it could shot, the explosion was so big that even Heis had flew away. Luckily, the explosion did not killed anyone around it.
- Heis: What was t---!
Heis stopped her words when she felt something in her left arm. She was trying to move her finger but she felt nothing there, just then she noticed she lost her left arm. Her arm fell to the ground and was broke by the rocks below.
- Heis: What the hell... Who did this?
Heis held her left arm trying to stop the bleeding, however, she was not feeling pain.
- Saeko: The hell...
Saeko was waiting for her death but something happened, the dragon that was about to kill her exploded and Heis was attacked by someone. Saeko looked at where the dragon exploded and saw a shadow inside of the smoke, it was a woman... A person with a staff...
- Saeko: Who...
Saeko passed out due to her injuries before she could ask to herself.
- (???): She is not the last warrior, sister.
Heis regenerated her arm and conjured it again back to its normal state. Heis felt her brain trembling... She was losing her sanity after seeing so many enemies appearing.
- Heis: For how long... This sensation... You're my lovely sister... La Folia Rihavein!
The person who was there inside of the smoke was Imperia but is more known as La Folia.
- Imperia: Exactly. Chinatsu, wipe them out. Kanon is mine.
Imperia said the name of Chinatsu, a name that Heis and Kanon knows very well but they never had contact before.
Chinatsu appeared behind Imperia and pulled her pistol, then started to shoot all demons in her sight. Her bullets were involved with Magi-Tech so it easily killing the immortal demons of Heis.
- Heis: Godom Empire... And is the princess of Godom... This is a surprise.
Chinatsu killed all demons in sight in just 10 seconds, she was an expert with guns.
- Chinatsu: It's a honor to encounter with Kanon Rihavein... But you're nothing Kanon, right?
Kefka Palazzo appeared behind Heis and threw a sphere of energy at her back while they were talking with each other.
- Heis: How... Ironic... To think you're alive
When the dust wiped out, Heis still on her feet making Chinatsu, Imperia and Kefka surprised.
- Kefka: She suffered no damage...
Kefka landed behind Chinatsu to stay away from the enemy.
- Heis: Yes, Chinatsu. I'm not Kanon Rihavein, I'm another personality living in her head.
Heis summoned more demons, this time there were 500 of them just for two people.
- Heis: But I'm surprised, sister. I thought Kanon killed you at that time. Despite your power and your new appearance, you smell just like La Folia!
Chinatsu and Kefka prepared to fight but they were interrupted by La Folia, or better saying, Imperia with her sphere of energies.
- Imperia: Sorry, Chinatsu... But she is mine, get her minions. I learned that you're not Kanon... You destroyed Aldegyr Kingdom, you killed our parents, you betrayed your nation and is trying to destroy the humanity... What happened to you?
Imperia was asking how her sister turned out to be an insane tyrant. Chinatsu and Kefka walked towards the demons and started to kill the one by one without effort.
- Heis: Nothing happened to me, I was born when Kanon was born. That means this personality was always with her, I'm her true face and and the person who carries her legacy! Her dream! The dream to wipe out all inferior life forms of this planet! I don't know how you were revived and why Chinatsu is with you but if you're going to stand in my way, I'll send you to the last floor of Hell!
Imperia knew that a fight was inevitable so she had to fight her sister.
- Imperia: You were born as a murder! I was blind to see you as my only friend when I was a child! I never thought you were this type of person, Kanon! You killed me for power and now you're trying to destroy everything we tried so hard build! You brought war to this country!
Heis powered-up and was about to take Imperia seriously, showing she was going to face Imperia as a true enemy; the reason was simply... She was feeling a powerful energy coming from Imperia... An energy so powerful that made the fallen angel tremble.
- Imperia: Here I go!
Imperia charged at Heis with a black ball of magi-tech in her hand. When the angel saw her power, she immediately recognized her type of energy.
- Heis: I see! So you became a Cyborg! How wonderful! To think Chinatsu revived you as a Cyborg! How grand! How beautiful! That princess wasted her blood with you!
Heis smiled like a cute girl while she was trying to mock Imperia for being born as a Cyborg.
- Heis: I thought you loved to be an human!
Heis summoned her sword from her hand while Imperia was running towards her sister.
- Imperia: I love my humanity! That's why I hate this body! But right now I'm thanking Chinatsu for giving this body... SO I CAN PUNCH YOUR FACE!
Imperia teleported behind Heis but the angel swung her arms to her back to cut Imperia in half, however, the Cyborg kicked Heis in her back and broke then spine but it soon healed and Heis flew away, firing several laser beams at the Cyborg, who quickly run in all directions trying to avoid the laser beams.
- Heis: Try holding this! HOLY GENOCIDE!
Heis stopped her vicious attack and formed a big ball made of dark orange energy in her hands. In just 10 seconds, Heis formed a ball with power enough to destroy an island.
- Imperia: Too weak!
Imperia focused all her energy in her hands as Heis launched her ball of energy at the Cyborg. Imperia easily grabbed her sphere of energy with one hand. The ground cracked creating a giant crater around Imperia.
- Heis: My attack...
Imperia let out a proud grin as she held the sphere of energy without effort.
- Heis: YOU... HOW YOU BECAME SO POWERFUL IN JUST A NIGHT!
Heis yelled at Imperia, who was once La Folia Rihavein, was a powerful Cyborg stronger than Heis.
- Imperia: Chinatsu told me the power of a Cyborg came from his will and personality. If you're in danger, my power will increase. If I burning in rage, then my power will get higher! In other words, sister, you left me angry... I don't like to kill people, but I had kill some people in the past when the Mafusa Gang invaded attacked my hometown. If I can kill these people, I can easily destroy a trash like you!
Imperia powered-up using her own rage against Heis, that sensation was something new to Imperia, she never felt such emotion; the will to kill.
Imperia was not considering Heis as her sister anymore, now she was just a stranger who was trying to destroy the world. Imperia converted the sphere of energy as her own power and smiled at Heis, mocking her sister.
- Heis: MORTALS! SUSANOO!
The name "Susanoo" is the name of the Japanese God who is God of Thunder. Heis created a powerful thunder above them and released a lightning in Imperia's head, the attack was do destructive that the entire city suffered a blackout.
Heis raised her hand and brought it towards Imperia, making a powerful lightning hit Imperia right in her head.
When the lightning disappeared, Heis waited for the moment to dust disappear only to see that Imperia was standing in the same place without damage.
- Imperia: This is the best you can do? I'll show you how I can cancel your attack with just my energy...
Imperia quickly swung her staff and hit the ground, creating a black pentagram that gave a black and red energy around her body.
- Heis: This is not the power of a Cyborg! What's this power?
Heis made a good point, Cyborgs use technology but Imperia was using magic for unknown reasons.
- Imperia: This is not technology... You can say I can use black magi-tech, similar to black magic... So I'm a witch in many points.
Imperia smiled sarcastically before she hit the ground with her fist, creating a mega nuke explosion around the area. Luckily, Chinatsu and Kefka had already removed everyone that were fighting Heis before the explosion could have destroy them.
The explosion was made of black magic and was purple with the same color of Imperia's power. The nuke explosion continued in the air for more than 2 minutes until it ceased and everything returned to normal. There were no dust, debris or destruction, just a crater in the middle of the explosion where Imperia and Heis were standing.
- Imperia: It's hurts... Right?
Imperia stood up supporting her arm in her kneel and sharped her eyes when she saw Heis burn from her top to head.
- Heis: A-AH-AH-AH-AH-AH...
Heis' skin was burned, showing her meat and bones, her silver hair absorbed the explosion and became black with some unknown black liquid.
- Chinatsu: She still alive even after that attack! What the hell is that Kanon?
Chinatsu and Kefka destroyed all enemies and removed everyone from there, they watched the battle in one of the mountains of Aldegyr. Chinatsu's eyes widened in shock when she saw that Heis still alive even after that absurd attack but what was more impressive was the power of destruction of Imperia.
- Chinatsu: She's too strong... Both of them... Why La Folia--I mean Imperia is so powerful? She just became a Cyborg and is creating such deadly attacks!
Kefka and Chinatsu were both shocked with the destruction, they continued to think about for a long time.
Heis fell her knees and yelled at the sky with the burned skin.
- Heis: LA FOLIA RIHAVEIN!!!!!!!!
Heis raised her hand and pierced her own heart with a black energy, her body was surrounded by the darkness while her body suffered changes.
- Heis: FEEL THE TASTE OF THE SUPREME POWER!
Heis continued to transform as Imperia prepared to fight, expecting for the worse as she sensed that Heis' power was increasing. Suddenly...
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
- Imperia: What was that?!
Something fell from the sky and hit the ground with full strength, creating a crater and creating a curtain of dust around it.
- Imperia: K-Kat...
When the dust wiped out, Imperia saw three figures there, it was two girls and one man. They were indeed, without doubt, Katarina Couteau, Jellal Fernandes and Mana Takamiya.
- Mana: We are here.
Mana looked around and saw nothing but destruction.
- Katarina: She is here...
Katarina looked at Heis powering-up in the darkness and clenched her fists.
- Imperia: KATARINA!
Imperia was never noticed by anyone there, they just noticed her when Imperia shouted the name of Katarina in happiness. Katarina slowly turned her head and saw Imperia crying. She was really confused with that person.
- Jellal: Excuse me, who are you?
Jellal was confused as well since he never saw that person before. Suddenly, Chinatsu appeared behind Imperia and smiled at them. Just with that, Mana and Katarina's eyes widened and quickly became red in rage.
- Mana: CHINATSU!
Katarina had the same reaction, since Chinatsu tried to kill them yesterday and destroyed their house in Japan, it was just normal to act like that.
- Katarina: WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!
Chinatsu twisted her shoulders and touched Imperia's shoulder.
- Chinatsu: Calm down, I'm not here as an enemy. For now.
Mana summoned her laser sword and showed she had no intentions to hear Chinatsu's words.
- Mana: Bullshit! You tried to capture La Folia and kill us! You destroyed our home! And above all, you're from a Dark Empire!
Imperia continued to cry while looking at Katarina, the red haired demon had nothing against her but she was feeling uncomfortable.
- Katarina: So you brought a new pet? Don't tell me you're fighting Kanon as well.
Chinatsu nodded and pushed Imperia at Katarina.
- Imperia: HEY!
Katarina caught her and looked deeply in her eyes, she had a familiar feeling when she did that.
- Katarina: The deep crystal darkness... Your eyes... They're very similar...
Katarina cried as well for some unknown reason in an unknown person, it was very familiar feeling while looking at her deceased friend.
- Jellal: Katarina! Watch out! She is one of allies of Godom Empire! Stay away from her!
Jellal quickly pushed Imperia away from her and focused his energy in his hand, ready to shoot at Imperia and Chinatsu.
- Chinatsu: Katarina-chan... Ask this girl something personal... You will know who she is... That feeling when you looked in her eyes are not false...
"......."
Katarina took Chinatsu's words too serious and knew she was not joking around.
- Katarina: I don't know what is happening but I'll take her council. You... You has the same smell, eyes and aura of my sister... My mother... She was many things to me... She was my savior...
"......"
Katarina closed her eyes and remembered all moments she had with La Folia in the past, only to see Imperia blushing in embarrassment.
- Katarina: Eh.......... You.......... What is the name of the giant vibrator La Folia always used in my butt........
Katarina used some words that left La Folia embarrassed in the past so it was very strange to see that girl having the same reaction.
"......."
"......."
- Imperia: Anus Breaker...
Well, that was a very ironic and funny way to remember who is your friend... By remembering of that giant vibrator that destroyed Katarina's ass many times in the past. Katarina quickly hugged Imperia and cried in her chest.
- Katarina: Y-You're La Folia, right?
Tears of blood fell from Katarina's eyes, showing that her power has having effects in her body. Ignoring the blood falling in her chest, Imperia hugged the red haired demon and pet her like she always did in the past.
- Imperia: Even after my death, you will continue to be a reckless child. That's why I can't die before you.
That was the same words that La Folia said to Katarina many times when she was a child and was involved in troubles.
- Katarina: Humu...
Katarina continued to cry in her chest for a long time, just then Mana and Jellal noticed she was the true La Folia... But she was different in many points, yet her personality was the same.
- Chinatsu: How cute.
Chinatsu smiled seeing that her servant was happy to encounter her childhood friend, sister and daughter at the same time.
- Katarina: What happened to you, La Folia?
Katarina cleaned her face from her tears and smiled, Imperia reacted to her question and smiled.
- Imperia: Looks like my former name was La Folia Rihavein, right? I was revived as a Cyborg by Chinatsu, the woman who tried to kill us yesterday.
"......."
- Mana: So you were revived as a Cyborg by Chinatsu?! This is even possible?! And what do you mean with "my former name was La Folia Rihavein"?!
Mana was really happy to see that La Folia was alive... But she was very different.
- Chinatsu: When La Folia was killed by Kanon yesterday, she was brutally and officially killed. However, this is not a problem for us Cyborgs, who can revive people by turning them in Cyborgs. I invaded this kingdom just to help this girl but I arrived to late. I decided to turn her into a Cyborg for my own personal reasons. However, there is something that changed, her appearance changed and her memories were altered. Of course, she still has her memories of the past but the name "La Folia Rihavein" was altered to "Imperia Deamonee", which means that in her memories, the name La Folia never existed.
Jellal put his hand in his chin and thought about her situation.
- Jellal: I see... So her appearance changed but she still the La Folia we know... Some parts got really big as well.
(- Narrator: Well, why not?)
Chinatsu laughed hard.
- Chinatsu: HAHAHAHAHAHA! Yeah, sure! Look, I'm not here as your enemy because I have my own conflict with Kanon Rihavein. If my servants asks me to help her, it's the duty as the master to look for her and help her.
Katarina continued to look around Imperia like a curious cat, leaving Imperia really embarrassed.
- Jellal: Where are the others?
Jellal asked Chinatsu where were his friends.
- Chinatsu: No worries, Kefka already put them in our ship, they're very far away now. We will leave once we are ready, this kingdom is lost.
Jellal sensed a powerful energy coming from the other side. They totally forgot that there were an enemy standing right there, powering-up and showing an monstrous power.
- Jellal: SHE IS COMING!
Heis finished her transformation just in time, it was time enough to show who Imperia was to Katarina and company.
- Katarina: What is that energy? It makes my body tremble!
Katarina held her preventing it from trembling in fear, the power of Kanon, or better saying Heis, was high like never before.
- Mana: Jesus...
Heis' appearance changed, just like Imperia. Her silver hair was shining, her eyes were red like demonic eyes, she had horns, black small armour and was tall and more mature.
The earth started to shake like if the planet itself was in fear.
- Heis: AAAHHHHH!!!! I'M BEING RELEASED... FROM EVERYTHING THAT HELD ME DOWN! I'M BRIMMING WITH POWER! IT'S INDESCRIBABLE! I FEEL AMAZING!
Heis stopped powering-up and looked at her hands being surrounded by a black power. Katarina wasted time and powered-up too, using all power she had at that moment.
- Katarina: She has become a demon!
Katarina, Jellal, Mana and Imperia were surrounded by a black fog.
- Imperia: What's this fog?!
Suddenly, all aura around them started to shine in yellow. All buildings and houses of the city were shining.
- Mana: This is her power? I have a bad feeling!
Mana stepped backward when she felt a powerful energy around them, she was feeling Heis' power surrounding the city like a thunder.
- Jellal: DON'T TELL ME...
Jellal shouted when she noticed what Heis was planning to do.
- Jellal: CHINATSU! PROTECT US!
Heis' pupils opened like a black hole, showing the darkness in her eyes.
- Heis: ZERO IMPACT.
A white light shone in Heis' eyes, the light was so bright that covered the entire city in a white light.
What happened next was worse, when Heis used her light, it activated her yellow energy that surrounding the city and exploded the entire kingdom in a super explosion that shook the planet, changing the format of the planet and created many earthquakes and tsunamis around the world.
The explosion also created waves of sounds that surrounded the planet, forced all nations of the world to hear the sound of the explosion. But it was only the beginning, when the fire of the explosion went to space, it soon became red and took the form of a red cross made of blood.
Like the perfect scenery of the Ragnarok, the cross spread its essences across the globe, plunging the entire country in darkness. All clouds around the Aldegyr became black and vanished in death, what was there was not the cross representing God or the forces of Heaven... It was the cross representing death, chaos and destruction... Blood in form of smoke came out of the cross, blood of all innocent people killed in that explosion.
- Heis: AND THE HEAVENS WILL SING!
Heis yelled at the sky in red while smiling like an insane monster. What was around her was destruction, all materials and living beings around her were destroyed, even iron and metal vanished and became dust.
All buildings were destroyed and engulfed in a black, grotesque and disgusting liquid.
Heis landed on the ground and noticed something shining in the middle of the destruction, it was a blue shining in the same spot where the others where.
- Heis: An energy shield, huh. So they're alive, looks like the last of the pests will not give up so easily. Well, I'm glad you're alive, it will be a good chance to test my new powers.
Heis continued to stare at the blue shield, the person who created that energy shield was, Chinatsu, the princess of Aldegyr Kingdom was the natural enemy of Katarina.
Meanwhile inside of the shield, Katarina and company looked around and saw they were inside of a ball.
- Imperia: Thanks, Chinatsu.
Chinatsu was using her hand to keep the shield on. The princess replied her servant without changing her sight.
- Chinatsu: Don't get that wrong, I just used it because I don't wanna die today. It was coincidence that you were around me.
Maybe Chinatsu was too shy to accept the truth that she made that shield to protect everyone.
- Katarina: I hate to say this but thanks. I think this will be enough to repay for that time when you tried to kill us.
Chinatsu smiled awkwardly at Katarina, she was almost blushing at that point. Chinatsu turned off the shield only to be faced by Heis, standing right in front of them.
- Heis: It's been a long time, humans.
"!!!!!!!!!!!"
Everyone got scared and jumped backward, very far away from Heis.
- Katarina: WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?
Katarina started to look around and saw nothing but destruction... Aldegyr Kingdom was wiped out.
- Mana: She destroyed this country with just one attack! So this is her true form... A demon in the skin of an Angel.
Heis nodded while showing her aura.
- Heis: You're wrong, I'm an Angel in the skin of a demon. Learn how to recognize the person who will send you to Hell because the last thing you will saw when you're going to die is my face.
Heis was trying to leave her enemies without moral so she can easily kill them without effort.
- Imperia: Well, sorry! But we're not going to die today! You're the one who is going to die, sister! You destroyed my homeland, tortured my friends and is now trying to conquer the world! Have you became some super-villain from comic books?! Huh! Don't make me laugh! Your stupid obsession for Angels is what is turning you in an insane brat! You had everything to grew up as a responsible princess but you choose to rule the world because you left the power of your status raise in your head!
Heis bit her lips in rage for calling a spoiled kid who wants to rule the world for fun.
- Heis: Y-YOU! YOU! YOU! YOU! THAT'S WHY THE WORLD IS LIKE THIS NOW! BECAUSE OF PEOPLE LIKE YOU THE WORLD IS BEING DESTROYED!
Katarina looked at Imperia and smiled sarcastically.
- Katarina: She is right. That's what La Folia would say. You're basically bored of your daily life and are too obsessed with the contradiction between humans and angels. You're just trying to wipe out humanity for some hobby. Right? If you stayed quiet in your place you would a normal person, but look at you. You're just egomaniac who wants to be worshiped as an Angel for all eternity.
Jellal, Chinatsu and Mana stared at Katarina and Imperia mocking with shock, surprise and fear.
- Jellal (think): *WHAT ARE THESE TWO ARE DOING? PROVOKING THE ENEMY I---!*
Jellal was pushed out of his thoughts when earth started to shake like if a volcano was about to explode right there.
- Heis: You two...
Heis really got pissed off... Too pissed off. Imperia and Katarina stopped mocking their enemy when they felt a huge power level coming from Heis.
- Katarina: You're really the polar opposite of La Folia, I mean Imperia. She would often mock me when I try to mess with her.
Heis raised her hands and shot several giant laser beams at Imperia and Katarina.
- Imperia: Mana, Chinatsu and Jellal! Kanon is ours! Stay away from this battle!
Chinatsu nodded as she teleported away. Mana and Jellal simply flew backwards
- Jellal: Good luck!
Jellal said as he flew away. Katarina focused all her energy in her sword and cut all laser beams in half, creating super explosions in the left and right side.
- Heis: AUTHORITY OF APOCALYPSE: PLANET OF DARKNESS!
While releasing he rage, Heis summoned a small sphere of energy in the format of a planet, Heis shot that planet at Katarina and Imperia, who dodged and avoided being caught. The planet exploded in a place very far away from there and created a black hole that sucks up entire buildings.
- Imperia: That black hole is sucking the gravity around us!
Katarina and Imperia were very far away from it but they were feeling the power of the black hole.
- Katarina: All we have to do is to kill this bitch before it ca consume us! Lend me your power, Elesis...
Katarina shot a energy ball at Heis but it soon faded when Heis hit it with her arm, Katarina appeared behind Heis and kicked in her back, however, she suffered no damaged and flew away, creating several portals around Katarina and sending several laser beams through them.
- Katarina: Portals!
Imperia appeared behind Heis and brought her fists to her head. However, the demon teleported behind Imperia and punched her so hard that her body flew towards the ground and opened the earth in two, forcing the ocean to engulf 3% of the city.
- Heis: Go swine, sister!
Heis shot several attacks made of death energy around where Imperia fell. No matter if her opponent is a Cyborg, there is nothing that can escape from death, by using her energy, Heis can force all materials of the universe to rotten and became dust. Katarina knew that Imperia was not going to die just with that and swung her sword several times at Imperia, releasing several waves of red energy.
- Katarina: Take this!
Several red waves of transparent energy flew towards Heis while she was shooting black energy beams at Imperia but the demon quickly turned her body and slapped the red waves of energy, making them flew towards many different parts of the world and creating super red explosions across Aldegyr, causing more destruction.
- Heis: It's just that?
Heis raised her hand forward and created a red magic circle made of her own blood.
- Heis: Absolute Order!
Suddenly, several chains of blood came out of the magic circle, Katarina tried to cut them down by jumped backward and attacking at the same time but soon more chains appeared, capturing her and strangling the red haired demon.
- Katarina: I C-CAN'T BREATHE!
Heis smiled sadistically while using her gravity to crush Katarina's neck with her chains.
- Heis: It's ove---! Ahh!
Heis' hand was pierced by a spear made of iron, the demon removed the weapon from her left hand and looked behind her, seeing that Imperia was the one who launched that spear.
- Imperia: I have more of them.
Imperia summoned several portals of darkness preparing to shoot more than 40 spears at Heis. The demon bit her lips and charged at Imperia with full speed, knowing that Heis lost her cold and was rushing at her, Imperia summoned several spear but the enemy blocked all spears with her own aura as she was flying towards the Cyborg.
- Imperia: No way!
Imperia continued to shot dozens of blades, swords and spears but nothing worked. Heis proceeded to grab Imperia's neck when she passed through her attacks.
- Heis: What do you think you can do an attack so lame?
Heis was strangling Imperia so strong that Katarina could hear her neck being broken from the distance, however, Imperia continue alive.
- Imperia: I-It tooks more than that to kill a Cyborg... K-Kanon...
Katarina between them and cut Heis' arm off, releasing Imperia from her grasp and retreating. Katarrina took the chance that Heis was busy healing her fatal wound and give another fatal attack using her sword by cutting her face in half.
- Katarina: TAKE THIS!
Katarina sliced Heis' face and jumped backward to prevent an enemy attack. Imperia regrouped with her friend and prepared to fight while Heis was recovering from Katarina's attack.
- Heis: This is the best you can do, Red Haired Demon? Cutting my face will not work, because I'm immortal!
Katarina and La Folia knew that she was immortal but they have to try to defeat that enemy.
- Imperia: That's a very disgusting face you have there. Could it be that this thing behind your skin is your meat OR YOUR TRUE APPEARANCE?
Heis' face healed completely, hiding her meat and brain.
- Heis: Looks like I don't have time to play with you. It's time to show you the Apocalypse. With my power, I'll send everything to hell.
Heis raised her hand forward and pointed her finger to the ground, making Katarina and Imperia walked backward, they knew that her enemy was planning something big.
- Heis: NOW! IT'S TIME TO WELCOME A NEW WORLD!
Heis yelled at the sky and shot a small laser beam the earth, suddenly, the ground of the entire country opened in 4 lines, the entire country was being cut in 4 slices like a pizza being cut. Suddenly, the entire planet was covered in a red light and shook the planet like an egg being crushed by a black hole.
- Heis: YES!
Imperia and Katarina looked around and saw the world around them was being destroyed and a red portal opened above them, sucking all living beings in the country.
- Heis: This world has come to an end. It's the Final Judgement! It's time to send all sinners to hell! Sentence: DEATH to all humans!
The sky was engulfed by a red black hole that was sucking even entire mountains, even the ocean was being sucked, revealing sunk ships being brought to the surface of earth. The entire planet was being sucked by the black hole.
- Imperia: This thing is cleaning the surface planet!
Katarina and Imperia looked at Heis and saw she was being powered-up by the red hole.
- Heis: This is truly the work of an Angel! It's time to clean what the mankind destroyed! It's time rebuild a new world! A new peaceful world is coming! A world without war! A world without despair! A world where humans will serve us for all eternity! Final Judgment has come upon you all! Humans! Now, face the Apocalypse!
Katarina could only watch the world being covered by several crosses created by Heis, destroying nations in just 1 second, the first Apocalypse has begun.
- Katarina: How can we defeat this?!
Imperia looked at Heis and tried to analyse her.
- Imperia: Heis must have some weakness! If we find it, we can destroy her and stop the Apocalypse!
- Heis: DO YOU THINK YOU CAN STOP ME?!
With just her words, Aldegyr shook and was painted with blood, even the voice of Heis had gained power, destroying everything around her.
- Imperia: Tsk! Where is your weakness...
Imperia was about to fall in her knees since she could not find a weakness in Heis... But she had one... Inside of her brain...
- Heis: It's useless! Destruction is the fate that awaits this world! Accept it! There is nothing you can do! It's time to end your era and bring a new era upon this planet!
Heis was logically right but morally wrong, she was now acting like a doomsday bringer.
- Imperia: I DON'T CARE! OUR FATE WILL BE NOT DECIDED BY YOU! IT BELONGS TO US!
Katarina charged at Heis, who was powering up and hit her face with her sword but she had no damage.
- Katarina: I'll never give up! Kanon Rihavein! You will pay for your crimes!
Heis slowly turned her head like a robot.
- Heis: Foolish mortals. Today, the Apocalypse will be completed by erasing all remaining life! In doing so, a world more perfect than ever shall begin! This failed world must be disappear! I should destroy all humans before you start destroying yourselves... Oh, yeah... You're already destroying each other.
Imperia charged at Heis while she still recovering from Katarina's attack.
- Imperia: Don't get cocky, Kanon! I'll defeat you!
Heis noticed Imperia flying towards her and prepared to summon another servant. Suddenly, demon wings appeared in her back and each one had an eye on it. They shot a purple laser beam at Imperia and exploded her, forcing her pieces to be spread out across the battlefield.
- Katarina: La Folia!
Heis' eyes turned people and shot two lasers from her eyes at Katarina but she dodged them and flew backwards.
- Katarina: La Folia!
Suddenly, Imperia's pieces started to move and got together again... It was the regeneration of a Cyborg... The reason why they're immortals.
- Katarina: This is...!
Katarina saw Imperia being reconstructed in front of her slowly. Her appearance returned to the normal state as the nanomachines rebuilt her body.
- Imperia: I'm back...
Katarina knew about her regeneration but she forgot about that at that moment of despair.
- Katarina: Thanks...
Katarina closed her eyes and smiled thinking that she lost La Folia again but it was not the right time to think about friendship.
- Imperia: Look, Katarina. She is powering-up, looks that black hole is giving her more power, increasing her energy... If this continue, we will die for sure.
Katarina looked up and saw the black hole was giving power to Heis by several red lights in format of pipes.
- Katarina: Dammit! What can we d---!
- (???): Use me.
Katarina heard a female voice in her subconscious, interrupting her from finishing her sentence and immediately recognized that voice...
- Katarina: Elesis...
Elesis hugged Katarina and tried to seduce her.
- Elesis: Use my power. I'll give it all... In exchange I'll take your lifespan.
Katarina knew that Elesis was the only person who could fight Heis and she had no time to think... She had to act before Heis can destroy the world.
- Katarina: You...
Katarina clenched her fists when she noticed Elesis was waiting for this moment to take over Katarina's body again.
- Elesis: You have no choice... It's your fate... I promise I'll leave your body for now since you imprisoned me inside of your head... But that does not mean I can communicate with you using my own telepathy. So... What's answer, Katarina Couteau?
Heis finished powering-up and walked forward, making the entire kingdom tremble with just one step.
- Imperia: Damn it...
Heis' eyes shone in red, showing her murder intentions.
- Heis: It's over, pathetic mortals.
Imperia's legs were trembling in fear but she did not let it take her down. While Heis was approaching, Katarina still talking with Elesis in her head.
- Katarina: I'll give my lifespan... But give me your power for today! I need power to defeat Kanon! I cannot let myself succumb to hate again if I lose La Folia again!
- Katarina: GIVE ME ALL YOUR POWER, ELESIS DU TIRIAL!
Elesis, who was hugging Katarina, let out an evil grin as her eyes were shining in red.
- Elesis: Very well, Couteau! Take all my power! I'll take 8 years of your lifespan!
Elesis vanished in a black smoke and entered in Katarina's chest, making her body be consumed by the darkness. Heis stopped walking when she noticed Katarina was engulfed with a black unknown aura.
- Imperia: What is happening, Katarina?!
Imperia yelled at Katarina when she saw her friend was being consumed by some type of unknown power.
- Heis: This energy is different... It's the same energy Kanon felt when she killed La Folia and you transformed into that giant monster. Who exactly are you?
Heis asked Katarina with an emotionless face, showing she was not scared at all despite feeling a powerful unknown black energy coming from the red haired demon.
- Katarina: All right!
A minute later, the black aura disappeared revealing Katarina being surrounded by red bloody aura... If you' were right next to Katarina you would smell blood coming from her.
- Imperia: Katarina, what happened?
Imperia still confused since she never saw Katarina like that before, actually Imperia never knew that her friend had such power.
- Katarina: I'm ok... I just made a fatal contract... But this is nothing compared what is going to happen with this planet if we don't stop Heis from destroying it.
Katarina stared at Heis, who still standing in the same place with an emotionless face.
- Heis: Blood with darkness? You're really a demon... It's my mission to punish you in the name of God!
Katarina walked towards Imperia and put her hand in her shoulder.
- Katarina: La Folia... Or better saying, Imperia, leave that girl to me. Stay away from this fight. I know she is your sister but I cannot let myself lose this fight! I must defeat her no matter what!
Katarina put confidence and pride in her words, it was enough to make Imperia quickly agree with her.
- Imperia: All right, I'll leave my dumb sister with you. It's my duty as big sister to punish my young sister for being such reckless child but I'll leave you in the control for now.
Imperia smiled at Katarina, showing her trust in her friends.
- Katarina: Thanks, La Fol---Imperia.
Katarina still used to say La Folia so it will be hard to call her as "Imperia" from now on. Their little moment was interrupted by Heis who was creating a giant black hole in her hands, the hole was sucking even the clouds above them.
- Heis: Pathetic humans, looks like you'll never learn to respect an Angel until I blast you to pieces! I'm going to kill you! I'm going to send you to one of my parallel worlds so you'll live alone forever in the middle of the nowhere!
Katarina raised her sword and her bloody aura started to surround her, increasing her combat skills, energy, physical strength and physical defense.
- Katarina: You're the only one who is going to live alone in Hell! You'll die alone and live alone in the underworld!
Katarina's eyes were shining, activating her ocular abilities as well.
- Heis: Huh! Amaterasu!
Heis ignored Katarina's words and released the black hole at Katarina, who quickly focused her energy in her sword and distorted the space around it.
- Katarina: Say goodbye to your friend!
The red haired demon quickly swung her sword and using her gravity distortion, she managed to hit the core of the black hole and shot it at space, where it "ate" the solar energy and exploded in a nuke explosion in the atmosphere of the planet.
- Heis: WH---!
Heis' eyes widened when she saw that one of her most powerful attacks was easily blocked. Katarina pointed the blade of her sword at Heis, defying her.
- Katarina: Here I go! Mrs. Angel!
Part 5 - Lord of Darkness[]
90,000 kilometers away from Aldegyr Kingdom
Chinatsu's Personal Ship
2 minutes later
While the fight between Imperia, Katarina and Heis raged on in Aldegyr, the personal ship of Chinatsu that was flying very far away from Aldegyr was now entering in Godom territory. The ship was incredibly fast and crossed then border between Aldegyr and Russia in just 3 minutes. If some scientist compare a warship from Peace Foundation and Chinatsu's ship, he would probably say that Peace Foundation's technology is primitive.
Meanwhile inside of the ship, everyone that were fighting Kanon before the arrival of Imperia and Katarina were now lying on the floor being healed by Godom's magicians under the orders of Chinatsu. Jin Kisaragi, Saeko Busujima, Captain Wataru, Asuna, Lucas Kellan, Shigure Yukimi, Toshiro Hitsugaya, Tomas Sev... Absolutely everyone were injured and had to receive medical treatments.
Lucy Sheev KnightWalker, the spy of Chronos Empire in KnightWalker Family and Toshiro Hitsugaya was healing her brother in despair but with the help of others medics, she could regenerate his arm that was ripped off by Heis in Aldegyr. After his arm was healed, Lucy stayed in his side until he opened his eyes by his own free will.
- Lucy: Toshiro! Thank goddess! You're awake!
Toshiro's vision was blurred but he could hear the voice of his sister clearly and relaxed when he noticed it was Lucy seated in his left side.
- Toshiro: Lucy... Where I am?
Toshir looked around and saw all his comrades being healed by Magicians on the floor.
- Toshiro: This is a ship?
Toshiro asked Lucy as he put his sword in his back again, looking suspiciously at the magicians healing his comrades.
- Lucy: Yes, but you'll probably don't like who is helping us. Listen, no matter who you see, don't act like a child destroying everything. We completed our mission in Aldegyr but what is coming next is not our problem. That battle is not for us.
Lucy was trying to hide the identity of the people helping them, after all they're the Godom Empire, and this faction is an enemy organization of the Stabilization Union, the alliance that Peace Foundation belongs.
- Toshiro: You mean Heis... She was so powe---!
Toshiro stopped his own words when he saw a jester seated in a flying chair entering in the hallway.
- Kefka: Oh, so you're awake. Good to see you, Toshiro Hitsugaya. I wanted to greet you with a handshake but your arm was ripped off. What a shame.
Toshiro quickly powered-up and focused all his energy in his sword. That reaction was obvious, because Kefka is one of the strongest Cyborgs of the world and is considered the enemy Number 3 of Peace Foundation in Godom Empire. For the lack of words, Kefka is considered one of the most wanted enemies of Peace Foundation out there.
- Toshiro: KEFKA PALAZZO!
The ship started to shake and the tech equipment of the airship started to explode by itself by the immense power of Toshiro.
- Lucy: Stop i---!
Lucy tried to yell at Toshiro but a light exploded right above her, forcing her to stop her words and cover her head with her hands.
- Kefka: Ooh... So you're a Magician too. Ice Magi-Tech, this is incredible. But you're in our ship. This airship belongs to the princess of Godom Empire, Chinatsu Tathagata. Don't forget we're the ones who saved you from being killed by that unknown angel you were fighting back there. Show us some respect before I cut off your tongue, little brat.
Toshiro was too desperate to think right but suddenly Lucy stood up and held his shoulder.
- Lucy: It's ok, they're not our enemy for know. After all, Kanon Rihavein, or better saying Heis, is a common enemy. So they're helping us because Chinatsu ordered him to do so. We are going to land in Godom Empire and we will receive medical treatments there under the protection of Chinatsu. Once we are healed, we will be transported to our countries without conflict and so we can start to be enemies again.
Lucy could not hide the truth and had to say everything about that operation of their enemies.
- Toshiro: Why is the Godom Empire helping? No matter if Heis is a common enemy, there is no point in helping your enemies even after the battle against our enemy is over! Also, I cannot trust in you, I bet you will try to torture us in Godom to steal our information about the Peace Foundation!
Toshiro lowered his sword but he hostility still burning, making Kefka amused.
- Kefka: That's interesting. You're right, there is no point in helping our enemies even if the battle is over. But a few hours ago, Chinatsu gained a servant and this servant asked her to save you all. Since Chinatsu is now her master, she needs to respect her choice and help you... This is why you're here, under the protection of Chinatsu. After we transport you all to your respective nations, we are enemies again. Without truce.
Kefka was not lying or acting like a sarcastic clown but was talking like a true gentlemen, putting his words in elegance, organization and practice. Toshiro knows when someone is lying and he could tell that he was not deceiving him, however, the young man decided to look at the window beside him and saw something scary happening outside.
- Toshiro: What the hell is happening? Why the sky is red?
That was some of the scariest things he have ever seen, the sky was red with the color of blood, painting the land with black and red. Little did know the pacifist that the sky was red because of Heis' ultimate attack that was about the end the world.
- Kefka: Ah, this is the work of that fallen angel you were fighting. Heis is her name, right? When you were defeated, two of your friends stayed in Aldegyr fighting this monster that is trying to end the world. The sky is red because of her, right now the world being invaded by demons and the entire planet is under attack.
Toshiro's eyes widened when he heard that two people were in Aldegyr fighting Heis.
- Toshiro: JUST TWO PEOPLE FIGHTING THAT MONSTER?! IMPOSSIBLE! THAT DEMON IS THE STRONGEST BEING IN THIS PLANET! THERE IS NO WAY TWO PEOPLE CAN WIN THAT BITCH!
Toshiro yelled at Kefka with all his strength and now was out of breath.
- Kefka: There is no need to worry, because the two fighting them are her worst enemies. But if they lost, the world will end here and the Apocalypse will happen, wiping out all humans from the world. Even I'm scared because someone who has the power to destroy the world is already creepy as hell. Despite mankind doesn't know what is happening in Aldegyr, their lives are in the hands of these two.
Aldegyr Kingdom
Battefield
5 minutes later
- Katarina: Looks like you're not immortal like you thought!
The red warrior jumped in a rock beside Heis and swung her sword to try to cut her face but Heis' eyes shone and created a wave of gravity, pushing Katarina very far away from her. However, the red haired demon did not give up and gained balance using her own energy.
- Heis: MORTAL! HUMAN! SINNER!
Heis yelled at Katarina when she saw that her enemy was resisting most of her attacks.
- Katarina: Well, I'm a monster so call me whatever you want!
Katarina flew towards Heis and swung her sword full of red energy at the demon, however, Heis raised her arm and created a barrier of energy, blocking her attack and sending it to other side of the planet.
- Heis: What the hell are you? You're not from this world! Why I cannot defeat you?
Heis' eyes shone in red, showing her rage and hatred towards Katarina. The power of the anger inside of Heis was awakening, making her blood gain tattoos and a pair of demon wings.
- Katarina: You don't know what is anger and hatred like us! You took everything from us! Don't think you're the last cookie of the bag!
Katarina teleported behind Heis and brought her fists to her skull, smashing it but the demon was unscathed and suffered no damage. Heis smiled and quickly turned around, sending her feet in Katarina's stomach, making her fly away and leaving a trail of destruction in the buildings she hit one by one.
Katarina landed in a destroyed car and held her arm that was bleeding but it soon healed by itself.
- Katarina: I was suppose to die... So this is the endurance and shielding of my body when I'm using Elesis' energy?
Katarina looked forward, holding her sword and powered-up. Seconds later, the red warrior's eyes widened when she saw a giant portal in front of her, it was so big that could swallow half of the capital. In front of the portal, Heis was flying and prepared her attack.
- Heis: Laser of God!
Suddenly, a red laser came out of the portal, flying towards Katarina who still trying to recover from the previous attack. Without thinking twice, Katarina thought in a place very far away from there and teleported herself out of the way where the laser was going to. The laser passed the place where Katarina was, opening a huge tunnel of destruction in 20,000 kilometers and destroying the entire border of Finland.
- Heis: Tsk! That bitch dodged it!
Heis bit her lips when she noticed Katarina's energy vanished to another place, meaning she teleported to another location. The destruction of the border of Finland could be seen even from the capital, taking form of a giant explosion in the format of a red ball.
- Katarina: I'm here!
Katarina suddenly appeared behind Heis and tried to punch her face but the demon held her hand and tried to kick her face, but the red warrior was waiting for that moment and held her feet.
The two released each other and started an insane battle of blows in the air in the speed of sounds, their punches created impacts of winds so powerful that it created a thunder around them, wiping the destroyed city out of the map and leaving a crater in the middle of where they were trading blows.
- Katarina: You punch like a little girl! No matter if you're a demon or angel, if you lived your entire life in wealth and tranquility, your body still weak in physical strength! And...!
Katarina said to her enemy while they were trading blows, the red warrior held Heis' hand, making the demon open her eyes in shock. Katarina punched Heis in her face while focusing her energy in that hands, resulting in an explosion that destroyed that part of the capital.
- Katarina: All right!
Katarina jumped very far away from the explosion, leaving from the fire like if nothing had happened to her. Katarina grabbed her sword she left on the top of a building before she started to trade attacks with Heis and cut her own finger in the blade, making the sword shine as her blood shed in her sword.
- Heis: Not yet, human!
Heis left from the explosion, flying at Katarina in full speed. The red warrior did not see that coming and was punched in her stomach, Heis proceeded to bring Katarina's head to her knees, breaking her nose and quickly danced on the air sending her feet in the red warrior's neck, forcing her to fly 6 meters away from where they were.
- Katarina: JESUS!
Katarina's injuries quickly healed as Heis continued her insane and brutal combo that would kill any person in the planet with just one or two attacks. Heis flew and focused all her energy in her fists, it was an attack so powerful that it might end Katarina's life if she hit her.
- Heis: FOR ALL SINNERS! PUNISHMENT IS DEATH!
Katarina wasted no time and jumped up, swirling many times on the air while swinging her sword countless times in the speed of a fan.
- Heis: Like if that thing is going to hit me!
Heis mocked Katarina's attack for thinking that was too obvious but she was wrong.
- Katarina: Try dodging it then!
Katarina focused her energy in her sword while she swirling on the air, the speed of her twirl sent many waves of red energy from her sword at Heis, what left the demon in shock as she tried to dodge dozens of those waves.
As Heis was trying to jump away from the waves coming from Katarina, the red warrior teleported behind Heis while she was trying to dodge a wave, Heis sensed Katarina's presence in the last second but she could do nothing to stop her from cutting her back, exposing her spine. Katarina smiled as her blood flew in all directions and kicked her spine with her right feet, making a terrible pain in Heis.
- Heis: A-AH-AH!!!!!!!!!
Katarina's feet literally entered in Heis' body, breaking her spine in two and reaching her intestine. Katarina removed her feet from her body while Heis was moaning in pain, painting her shoe in blood.
- Heis: YOU! YOU!
Heis' back healed and the demon immediately shot several laser beams at Katarina, destroying everything around them and even destroying the buildings around them. Heis flew to escape from the dust that was covering the place.
- Heis: WHAT DO YOU THINK? IF I CAN'T KILL YOU, THEN ALL I MUST DO IS TO KILL YOU FROM INSIDE! BREATHE THIS DUST AND YOU'RE DOOMED!
Breathing that dust from destroyed buildings can easily kill a person in the same hour if the victim breathed massive quantities of smoke but Katarina escaped in the last moments and appeared behind Heis while she was flying.
- Heis: WH---!
Katarina raised her hand and summoned several shadows from her palm, that shadows had eyes and were speaking in many types of different voices. Some of them were children, women, fine voices, deep voices and heavy voices.
- Voice 1: KILL....
- Voice 2: DESTROY...
That shadows swallowed Katarina and transformed her into a bizarre monster.
- Katarina: THIS IS DISGUSTING! ELESIS! BUT I'LL HANDLE THIS POWER JUST NOW!
Katarina's body became the shadow itself and transformed her parts in disgusting black materials, suddenly a black giant hound made of shadow charged at Heis, biting half of her body with massive and terrible canine teeth.
- Heis: WHAT ARE YOU, MONSTER!
Heis yelled at Katarina as the body was eating her belly but the demon quickly raised her hand and created a blade of energy using her own hand as a support, she cut off the head of the dog with her own hands, cancelling Katarina's grotesque attack.
- Katarina: This is my limit? Looks I can't maintain this form for too long!
That shadow was very similar when Katarina killed Aki Honda weeks ago, those eyes, voices and shadows were familiar to Katarina. But unlike that time, where they consumed Katarina, she now was controlling them and using them as her own weapon. That power was disgusting but she never felt so much power before.
- Heis: How many tricks do you have?
Heis asked to Katarina as she healing herself from the bite the hound gave in her belly. Suddenly, the shadow surrounding Katarina disappeared, entering in her chest and returning to her human form. Looks like that form took too much of power and could not use it for more than 6 seconds.
- Katarina: This is enough. Thanks, Elesis. I'll take from here.
It seems that Katarina is talking with someone inside of her head. For the lack of words, she was talking with Elesis, her evil twin sister (and evil personality) living inside of her head. Katarina put her hand in her back and pulled her sword again, preparing to fight without problems while Heis was being pushed to a dead end.
Heis herself can easily bear all her attacks but she was losing too much power healing herself instead of attacking her enemy, making her weaker.
- Katarina: It's amazing... I can fell this dark energy flowing through me... It's infinite... It holds no bounds.
Katarina murmured to herself while clenching her fists and preparing another dark attack. The red warrior punched the air, sending a black blast of energy at Heis but the demon quickly slapped the black energy away with just one hand and appeared behind Katarina punching her head and breaking her skull.
- Heis: It's not over yet!
Katarina was sent flying while her head still healing from the attack. She could do nothing in the air while Heis appeared behind above her and gave an elbow in her chest, piercing one of her lungs but it was not over. Heis appeared in all directions kicking and punching the red warrior in many places of her body while she still flying. Katarina suffered so much damage that her Regeneration ability is getting weak, Heis smiled as she gave her final attack and appeared above her, sending her right feet right in Katarina's stomach, forcing her to hit the ground so hard that a thunder of dust covered that part of the capital.
- Heis: What do you think?! Demon, sinner, heretic, human, mortal and monster! You're all these names! You're the very failure of this world! Of course you're a friend of my stupid sister! Only that heretic can find people like you out there! Both of you're Anti-Christs!
Katarina left from the crater and cleaned her clothes and skins from the dust covering her body. Her injuries are healed but like Heis, she is getting weak for wasting most of her energy in regeneration. It can be said that they were in a tie.
- Katarina: Man... It hurts... My felt my eyes pooping out when you smashed my skull. I don't want to feel that sensation again.
Heis' eyes widened in shock when she saw that Katarina was totally right. Not even her combat suit was damaged.
- Heis: How you...
Heis asked that almost robotically, without emotions and soul.
- Katarina: That was very cool... I thought you were weak physi---!
Katarina was interrupted by Heis when she a powerful laser from her finger. The explosion was SO big that whole capital of Aldegyr Kingdom was finally destroyed, leaving nothing but a giant crater where Aldegyr Kingdom's Capital was suppose to be, destroying everyone that survived so far in that city.
5 minutes later, the battlefield still covered by the darkness of the dust. However, looks like Katarina survived the explosion by teleporting herself to the ocean, where she started to think calmly what she was going to do next under water.
- Katarina (think): *Well, Aldegyr Kingdom's capital is now destroyed. I hope La Folia... I mean Imperia, is ok... Well, she probably is, she is a Cyborg and can heal herself even if she is in pieces. Looks like I left Heis pissed off for real... But this battle is getting out of control. I don't have much power left thanks to her attacks that forces me to heal my wounds. She is immortal, unlike me who is a mortal just healing herself... It's just like Imperia said, she must have some weak point...*
Katarina closed her eyes and tried to sense Heis' energy that was right above her.
- Katarina (think): *I tried to destroy her heart but she still alive... I destroyed most of her vital organs but she still is on her feet. I must sense where her power is coming from. My power comes from my soul... That means if she have a core where her energy is based, then if I destroy it, I can kill her once for all... Sense... Sense... Sense... Sense... Sense... Where her power is coming from?*
"........."
"........."
"........."
"........."
"........."
"........."
- Katarina (think): *SENSE!*
Suddenly, the image of a small device inside of a yellow compartment appeared in Katarina's vision. That device was the Human Purifier that Sonia Nevermind from Novosic Kingdom gave to Kanon in order to turn her in an Angel.
Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
- Kanon: Eckidina? I'm not the one who started World War III, she is the one who started that. Speaking in World War III, we will continue neutral in this war? In a modern war, there is no neutral country, some nation will invade us for sure if we keep quiet like this. They will see us as easy targets.
Aldegyr Kingdom map
King Lucas crossed his arms.
- King Lucas: It's ok. Several organizations are after La Folia Rihavein. If some of these groups returned her back to our country, we will join them as their allies as a reward. There are many nations asking for our support since we have one of the most powerful military in the world. This is a advantage for becoming a communist country.
Kanon smiled. She was happy to hear they would join the war. Kanon always dreamed about testing her military in real battlefields and that was best opportunity for her to start a war. She wants to show to the world the power of her kingdom.
- Kanon: Fufufufu. I see... However, daddy, I made my own contact... With Novosic Kingdom. I asked some thing of them in exchange of our support. Then... For how long you're watching us... Sonia Nevermind?
Kanon noticed someone watching them from behind. Her father looked back in panic searching for that person. Curiously, Kanon noticed that person without looking back. The person who was watching them was hide behind of the entrance door.
- Sonia: Oh my...
And the one who was there was Sonia Nevermind... So many stories were around that beautiful blonde girl. Sonia was the Princess of Novosic Kingdom, the one signed the treaty to join the KnightWalker Alliance and put Novosic Kingdom in war. Also, she is Jack the Ripper of 21st Century, the serial killer that killed more than 110 people in Tenguu City in the most brutal ways as possible.
Sonia wearing a white princess dress, it was extremely sophisticated. Her eyes were red to symbolize that she is part from Ultimate Despair, a terrorist organization founded by Junko Enoshima and Mukuro Ikusaba.
Sonia left from behind the door and entered in the hall. Sonia smiled like a normal girl despite her dark aura. It wasn’t because of the air conditioning in the hall, but for some unknown reason, at the moment King Lucas saw that girl, he felt as if the temperature had dropped several degrees.
- Sonia: I'm back, Kanon.
Kanon turned around and saw Sonia Nevermind walking towards her and her father. With every step she took, the torturous feeling of Lucas was growing.
- Kanon: Shut up! You broke our treaty! You sent your troops to our borders without permission! It's not like I care for the civilians who were killed. I don't care about our civilian losses! I care about our military losses! Every single men and drones in our army will be a good sacrifice for my reign.
Kanon looked at Sonia in rage because that princess sent her drone troops to the borders of Aldegyr Kingdom.
- Sonia: I just wanted your resources. But girl, the women from this kingdom are amazing. White haired, blue eyes... My men will love them. Anyway, I complete our treaty. You give me half of your women if I give you our best technology. And it's here.
Sonia put an heavy folder-shaped compartment on the throne.
Kanon smiled... Some weeks ago, Kanon from Aldegyr Kingdom made a treaty with Sonia Nevermind from Novosic Kingdom. Novosic Kingdom was creating one of the most powerful weapons in the world, a weapon able to turn mere humans in Artificial Angels.
- Kanon: So you brought it... Let me see it.
Kanon moved forward to the throne and stopped in front of that compartment. Sonia stood up in the same place and just watched with a serious expression.
Kanon opened the compartment and a bright light covered the hall. Lucas walked towards Kanon and saw something inside.
- King Lucas: This is... IMPOSSIBLE! Sonia Nevermind! This thing is...
"....................."
- Sonia: Human Purifier! The most powerful weapon created by humans! With this, you can turn your humanity in a Divine Being.
- King Lucas: This thing can turn humans in Angels. Angels created by science?
- Sonia: Exactly. Just like the Magi-Tech created by USA, that is magic created by science, this Project is what you can call Key to Heavens. Be grateful, with this your daughter can become a TRUE Goddess. Not really, she will be an angel but will be the strongest being on this planet. Not even Magicians and Cyborgs will be able to fight her. Also that... Unknown beings called Black Demons ... I don't know about them.
Kanon took the Human Purifier in her hands and smiled insanely.
- Kanon: Daddy... IF our allies capture my sister in Japan... Please, let me use my power in her friends and allies. We need show an example to those who defy us.
Kanon said that while looking at the project.
- King Lucas: It's ok.
"................."
- Kanon: Hmm. Japan, right? I've the feeling I'll see you very soon... Big sis... By the way, Sonia, you fulfilled our treaty. The Human Purifier for 5,000,000 of our women. You can even choose them.
Sonia smiled like a true princess hiding her heartless heart. Kanon and Sonia were far away from being saints.
However, Kanon was confused with Sonia's request. Kanon looked at Sonia in her eyes.
- Kanon: But I'm really confused. Sonia, Aldegyr Kingdom has many types of weapons, drones, Cyborgs, lands, foods, technology... But why you want women from 16-years old to 30 years-old? Also, 5,000,000 of them...
"................"
Sonia started to walk away. She replied Kanon's question without looking back.
- Sonia: As the Princess of my kingdom, I've to solve problems from my military. In other words, to fulfill their wish, if I do this, they'll get more loyal to me. Humans put their trust and faith in people who do their expectations. Like a kid doing good things for their parents in exchange of candies...
"................."
- Kanon: I don't understand... Can you say that to me more clearly?
- Sonia: Kanon Rihavein. There are things in this world you should never discover... Like the human nature and their lust.
Nowdays[]
When Katarina saw that device, she quickly opened her eyes in shock.
- Katarina (think): *THAT THING IS HER WEAK POINT? THAT MEANS IF I DESTROY IT I CAN ACTUALLY KILL HER?!*
Suddenly, Katarina felt an huge evil power above her, it was Heis who sensed her energy under water.
- Heis: You're now going to run forever.
Heis raised her arm, forcing the water of the sea rise like a tsunami, revealing Katarina in the most deep part of the ocean. The red warrior looked above only to see Heis opening a hole through the sea, showing Katarina in the deep.
- Katarina: Now I know the truth! I'm going to defeat you for sure!
In a place very far away, Imperia, who was watching the fight from the mountains, smiled when she noticed that Katarina discovered her weak point. Despite they were very far away, Imperia can still hear them thanks to her Cyborgs' ears.
- Imperia: That Katarina finally noticed it. Now go and clean the floor with the face of my idiot sister.
Katarina jumped towards Heis and sent a fist to her stomach but her skin was too hard to give some damage, Katarina felt she was punching a wall of iron.
"........"
- Katarina: If we have time to become frien---!
Heis slapped Katarina, forcing her to fly very far away and hit a rock in the land. They're know back to where they were fighting before. Katarina raised her body and felt Elesis touching her.
- Katarina: Where do you think you're touching, Elesis?
Elesis let out an evil grin, she was in the form of an invisible shadow. Only Katarina can see her.
- Elesis: Seeing this body being damaged makes me excited... You better survive this fight so I can take over this body again in the future.
Katarina removed her hand from her breasts and stared at Heis, who was slowly flying towards her.
- Katarina: Buzz off, Elesis. I have things to do. Also, I saving this for another person...
- (Narrator: Ok then...)
Katarina removed her sword from her back an focused all her energy. She cut her finger again in the blade and her blood surrounded the sword making it stronger.
- Katarina: I love fighting. I love combat. But I love fighting people who can be good rivals like that blue-haired girl you fought before, her name is Azul Jissele and I respect her... But I don't like fighting people like you. I faced many people like you before, trying to screw up everything around you so you'll the only to leave winning.
Katarina charged at Heis.
- Katarina: You're not immortal! You depends from something in your body! I destroy this thing I can kill you!
Heis closed her eyes and smiled sarcastically.
- Heis: Y-You're not that smart... Do you think you can really kill an Angel?! I'm different! I'm not like you!
Heis raised her hand and prepared to shoot one of her most powerful attacks. Katarina knew if that energy attacks hit the ground again she would die without doubt so the red warrior jumped to force Heis aim to the sky.
- Heis: Primal Rage!
Heis shot a massive blue energy attack from her palm at Katarina, who still flying in the red sky of Aldegyr.
- Katarina: Nice!
Katarina put her finger in her head to teleport away from the laser. Suddenly, Katarina vanished while the laser beam was flying towards the sky, exploding in the atmosphere of the planet. The red warrior appeared above Heis with red glowing eyes.
- Heis: DON'T TELL ME YO---!
Katarina did not say a word and just smiled as a reply for her question. With her smile, Heis' right eyes disappeared when Katarina swung her sword, meaning that the red warrior cut half of Heis' head.
- Heis: My head... Again!
Even if Heis' head was cut in two, exposing her skull, mouth, tongue, eyes and internal organs, the demon could still grab Katarina's sword and threw her away.
- Katarina: AHH!
Katarina hit her back in a rock but since her injury was small she could easily heal it. Heis continued to touch her face cut in half.
- Heis: WVY I CAM'D HIAL IZ?
Heis meant "Why I can't heal it", she was talking like that because her mouth was literally cut in two, exposing her throat as well.
Heis' hands was now painted with her blood while she is trying to heal it.
- Katarina: Looks like I made it... I found your weakness.
Katarina smiled as she raised her body from the ground. A few seconds later, Heis' healed by itself but it took too much time like the previous times she used her regeneration to heal her injuries.
- Heis: So you found it... The device in my brain? No matter, you'll never hit me again.
Heis tried to hide her fear that her core was found by Katarina.
- Katarina: Fufufu. Don't try to play the badass. Behind this calm, cold, emotionless and cool face, you're afraid! You have something inside of your brain.
Heis powered-up and clenched her fists.
- Heis: No matter if you heal too, if I take your heart off from your chest you'll die. I can sense your power getting weaker. Actually, enough, it's time to end all life in this planet. I wanted to destroy all living beings one by one instead of destroying the entire surface of the planet.
Katarina's eyes widened in fear.
- Katarina: WHAT?!
Heis powered-up and focused all her energy in her hand. She created a sphere of energy using both of her hands started to fly away. As she was getting far away, the sphere of energy was getting bigger and bigger.
- Katarina: WAIT! HEIS! STOP IT! IT DOESN'T HAVE TO END LIKE THIS!
Katarina tried to stop Heis from destroying the world but she was too far away to hear the red warrior. Even if she could hear Katarina, she would never stop.
- Heis: It's too late. Now, the world will know punishment! This is the Final Judgment!
It seems that Katarina could not defeat Heis from her insanity. But it was normal, Heis was too powerful, she could easily destroy the planet if she wanted but she was just playing around to test her powers.
As Katarina fell in her knees and watched Heis charging her attack with an evil grin, something shine was falling from the sky and was going towards Heis in an amazing speed.
- Katarina: What is that?
Katarina saw a red light flying towards Heis and something massive came out of that light. It was a spear with two points. The spear flew towards Heis as she was charging her energy attack, piercing her chest and stopping her energy attack.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
- Katarina: WH---!
Katarina was now confused. Something attacked Heis and stopped her attack. At first she thought it was a new ally but she was wrong, she felt an extremely dark and evil energy coming from the light that threw that spear.
- Heis: M-Master...
Katarina continued to look at the red light in caution. She knew that something more powerful had appeared, it was a new type of energy she never felt before.
- Katarina: What is that thing? Why that light attacked Heis? What is happening here?
Suddenly, the red light disappeared, revealing a tall skeletal figure with several horns, black bones, yellow glowing eyes, claws of wolves... There were many words to describe that thing but Katarina could not explain what was that.
Heis looked at the skeletal figure as she spat blood.
- Heis: My Master... Fallen.
The thing that attacked Heis and stopped her energy attack was no one but her own Master and the mastermind behind all that incident happening in Aldegyr Kingdom, The Fallen's Essence.
- The Fallen: [Look at yourself, Kanon. You're losing control of your power. Oh, you're not Kanon anymore... So you're finally awake, Heis.]
Heis smiled at her Master while blood came out of her mouth. That spear had some type of unknown energy that was preventing Heis from healing.
- Heis: Y-Yes... Kanon is now sleeping in my mind while Heis, in other words, myself, is taking control of this body and trying to complete my goals.
The Fallen continued to stare at Heis for several seconds before he answered back with its dark and deep voice.
- The Fallen: [No. Not yet, it's too soon for that. I still need this planet for my own personal reasons. I still want to raise my reign in this planet and keep it under my control so I can get strong enough to defeat my original vessel. The Original Fallen must fall before me.]
Suddenly, Imperia appeared beside Katarina with dull eyes. Katarina noticed her and tried to talk with her but she stopped it when she saw that Imperia was powering-up and was preparing to attack.
- Imperia: YOU'RE FALLEN! I KNOW IT! COME DOWN HERE, YOU BASTARD!
Imperia's voice was so loud that Fallen and Heis could hear her voice even if they were more than 2 kilometers away from the ground.
- The Fallen: [Who is that girl with black hair?]
The Fallen asked Heis as he removed the spear from her chest, allowing to regenerate herself.
- Heis: Trust me, Master. That girl is La Folia Rihavein, my sinner twin sister. She was revived by the princess of Aldegyr Kingdom as a Cyborg.
The Fallen clenched his fists when he heard that Chinatsu was the one who revived her, it was the last drop of water for him.
- The Fallen: [So this is what that girl was planning. For one girl, she invaded the stage of my first master plan. Looks like I was right to ask Tathagata Killer to execute her.]
The Fallen and Heis slowly disabled their flight magic and reached the ground, staring at Imperia and Katarina.
- Imperia: Fallen... You started all of this! You did this to my kingdom! You killed my parents! You killed me and made Katarina suffer! You'll pay for this!
Imperia prepared to attack Fallen as Heis and Katarina watched.
La Folia's Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
Meanwhile in Rihavein Royal HQ
Prison Hall
La Folia's Cell
Although there is only one prison in the kingdom, La Folia is considered a prisoner of category A, so she was placed in a prison inside the Palace of the Rihavein family. In the prison of the palace (HQ), there was only one Prison Hall with 10 cells. In that cells, there 10 of most the dangerous Kanon's enemies. Of course, all of them are political enemies who defy her corrupt communist regime.
La Folia was put in the Cell No.5, the cell of the middle to show how important she was at that moment. After La Folia was put in that cell by Kanon's guards, she wore the clothes that were inside of the cell... Since she was brought by Peace Foundation almost naked.
La Folia was seated in the bed of the cell looking at the ceiling. The only thing she could heard in that cell was the sounds of the gas in the pipes and the voices of the guards walking through that hallway of the prison.
La Folia looked at the floor and let out a sign.
- La Folia: Executed for treason... So this is my fate... Looks like God never wanted me to find happiness out of this kingdom. So this is the punishment for my sins. I was doomed to rule this nation as a sad queen.
- (???): God doesn't exist, my dear.
When La Folia finished her words, she heard a female voice coming from outside of the cell. She quickly swung her head to the right side and looked at the glass door of the cell... There, she saw a beautiful tall woman with long blonde hair and blue eyes smiling at her. No matter how La Folia looked at that woman, she seemed an american half German. She was wearing a white dress, bare shoulders, black high-heeled shoes and has some type of diamond in her chest.
La Folia thought at first she was a normal civilian but she was wrong in many points.
- La Folia: Who are you?
"..........."
La Folia asked that with a tone of arrogance. Despite La Folia found that woman beautiful and normal, for some reason, she felt some type of evil aura coming from that woman. That was enough to say that she is not a good person.
The woman put her hands in her hips.
- (???): My name is Lusamine, my dear. This is not how you act when you meet an unknown person. No matter if this person is a friend or enemy.
La Folia knew that woman was bad. She sharped her eyes while looking at Lusamine. However, Lusamine was not angry at all and found that her reaction was cute and blushed.
- Lusamine: Oh my~ What I cute face. You're my favorite one for sure. However, I don't if I like my Master's plans in killing you. Tsk... How pitiful. And you better than the ORIGINAL.
Lusamine's smile quickly faded. La Folia, however, was very confused with her words. She talked with her like if that woman knew La Folia for a long time.
- La Folia: What do you mean with "favorite one" and "original"?
La Folia stood up from her bed and walked towards the glass door. Now, she was looking at Lusamine deeply in her eyes like if she was defying that woman.
- Lusamine: Let me introduce my self... Again... This time, I'll say who I am. My name is Lusamine. I'm the current director of Sephira Gastronomics in New USSR, Russia.
Sephira Gastronomics... When La Folia heard that name, she immediately noticed that organization was the corporation that was selling more than 60 billion drones to Stabilization Union.
- La Folia: Sephira Gastronimics?! That mega corporation that is selling an army of robots to all nations of the world that are part of Stabilization Union?!
Lusamine smiled and nodded.
- Lusamine: Exactly... Also, I---
Before Lusamine could finish her words, she felt something behind her... La Folia noticed that thing too... It was a shadow... A BIG shadow. It was a shadow was a living being. Lusamine looked behind and let out a sigh... La Folia, however, felt in knees because she was too scared.
- La Folia: W-What is t-that thing?!
La Folia was not pale and cold like if she saw a ghost... But she actually saw a ghost, or better saying, a living shadow. In just a few seconds, the shadow was starting to... Create a reptile skin... Before she could notice, that shadow gained a physical form.
La Folia's eyes widened in fear when she looked ahead... It was a huge demon standing behind Lusamine. The demon was so grotesque that La Folia could barely explain its appearance.
Lusamine smiled.
- Lusamine: Good morning, Master.
That thing behind Lusamine was her Master. Well, that was obvious, because that demon was the Fallen... The true mastermind behind all of it.
- The Fallen: [Morning? This is how you compliment your Master, Lusamine?]
A drop of sweat fell in Fallen's face. That moment was getting more awkward then scary. Lusamine giggled.
- The Fallen: [Nevermind. I see our plan was a success. But why you're... I felt your presence here in Aldegyr Kingdom while I was in Godom Empire... Don't tell me you're going to say "that"?]
Lusamine only answered that question with an evil smile.
- The Fallen: [Interesting. Looks like I was right in choosing you as my ally. I'm glad I'm here to watch this moment.]
Lusamine looked around Fallen noticed something different.
- Lusamine: This body... I thought you were only a shadow in this world. How did you managed to get a physical body?
Lusamine asked a interesting question. Since Fallen arrived on Earth, she only saw him in his Shadow form, but now, he had a physical demon body...
- The Fallen: [This is not a demonic form. This is my Abyssal form level 1. Looks like I'm getting stronger with this war. The chaos, destruction, fear, death, pain, suffering, famine and darkness are spreading across the Earth, so it's obvious I'm getting strong enough to get a physical body. However, this form is temporary. I can only use this form for 10 minutes.]
Fallen was using the World War III to get stronger than before. He was now able to use a physical form...
- Lusamine: I see... Also... What's an Abyssal? I thought you were a demon.
For many years, Lusamine was working with Fallen. After all, she is one of his allies on Earth. And for many years, she thought Fallen was actually a demon.
- The Fallen: [This is not important. Tsk... Never compare me with Demons. I hate demons. No matter their origin or goals, they all deserved to be destroyed by my hands. That's why I'm going to destroy the Purgatory and Hell with my own hands. My hatred is also shared with Angels.]
Looks like Fallen hates demons and angels since he belongs to an unknown race know as "Abyssal". While Lusamine and Fallen were chatting, La Folia could only watch their conversation in fear.
- La Folia (think): *What's happening here?! What's that thing?!*
La Folia fell on the floor and stayed there the whole conversation. Lusamine and Fallen stopped their little chat and looked at La Folia inside of the cell.
- The Fallen: [I see so you're La Folia Rihavein. Kanon Rihavein was right, you're beautiful. If you was in my Empire, I would probably clone you to use you as one of my guinea pigs in my Abyss Experiment. But yeah... HAHAHA! There are many people in my empire who would pay a fortune just to get a normal clone of your. I can turn these clones in all ways possible: Dolls, lolis, robots, sex-slaves, sex-dolls, animal-human monsters... But if you were to be mine, I prefer you to be my BDSM slave. Fufufufu.]
Lusamine smiled.
- Lusamine: Let me introduce ourselves then. I'm Lusamine, the director of Sephira Gastronomics who is working there under the orders of my Master, The Fallen. The man who will rule this world one day. I was the one who Fallen put as the new director of Sephira Gastronomics corporation after the death of the previous director.
Nowdays[]
- The Fallen: [I must say that Chinatsu destroyed my plans and did something very interesting! I was never expecting you could become a Cyborg! Now you have become an enemy! My guinea pig became an enemy! HAHAHAHAHAHA!! And looks like I was right when I thought this girl with red hair was an ExKrieg! HAHAHAHA! Amazing!!!! An ExKrieg is alive! To think one of them survived that genocide!]
Heis looked at her Master with surprise.
- Heis: ExKrieg? What is this?
The Fallen raised his hand and focused his energy in his staff.
- The Fallen: [There is no way you would know since you're from Earth but they were an alien race from another universe! My guess that girl with red hair is an ExKrieg!]
The Fallen was so happy that his deep voice was almost thin.
- Katarina: ExKrieg... You too! You! Tell me what is "ExKrieg"!
Katarina remembered the moment that Mana and Elesis said she was an ExKrieg. She heard that word som many times but she never had the chance to know what is that.
- The Fallen: [You don't even know. From your appearance, you must be born during the year of the genocide... But I still wonder why one of them is doing here... In a planet so far away from their Multi-Universe.]
Imperia got annoyed by his voice and shot countless laser beams at Fallen and Heis but they suffered no damage at all. Heis was injured because she had no power to regenerate again but Fallen was totally unscathed. He did not even move one single centimeter from where he was standing.
- The Fallen: [I'm not immortal like Heis. There is just one race able to kill us, Abyssals. And they're the ExKriegs.]
Imperia and Katarina stepped backward then they felt a huge power level coming from Fallen, he was stronger than Kanon and Heis together.
- Katarina: That thing is a monster! What power!
The Fallen flew away and shot several lightning from his staff that were hitting the ground and creating portals.
- The Fallen: [Unfortunately, I do not have time to play with you! I only came here to confirm if you're really an ExKrieg! Looks like this planet is more interesting than I thought! I was so lucky to find this little piece of rock flying in the infinite blackness of space! It's time to end this! If you want to fight someone, La Folia Rihavein! Then fight them!]
Katarina, Imperia and even Heis thought he was about to attack them but instead the portals that were created in the ground summoned several tall robotic figures, at least 40 robots left from the portal. From their appearances, they were not from Earth.
- Imperia: Droids?! I never saw this type before!
The droids started fire at Katarina and Imperia, the Cyborg created a shield that was blocking all lasers from their weapons. Heis wanted to use this chance to finish her battle with Katarina but Fallen held her shoulder.
- Heis: Master, let me kill them! I want! I cannot let myself being humiliated by that bitch!
The Fallen calmly landed on the floor and replied Heis.
- The Fallen: [That's enough. I've only come to bring you home. I wanted to kill Kanon since that girl with red hair sounds like a nice vessel but looks like things changed. Heis, you're coming with me, you're going to be one of my servants from now on.]
Heis bit her lips in rage and was almost crying.
- Heis: YOU MEAN MY BODY IS NOT WORTHY TO BE YOUR PHYSICAL VESSEL?! WHY THAT DEGENERATE BITCH RECEIVED THIS GLORY?!
The Fallen looked at Katarina fighting the droids alongside Imperia.
- The Fallen: [There are many people trying to buy ExKriegs in this existence. The ExKriegs were a powerful race of warriors. Some people want to buy them to use them as bodyguards, wives, husbands, and use them in experiments since they're extinct. To think there was an ExKrieg here on Earth is amazing! So, Heis, I'm going to take over the body of that girl when the time comes. She is much more interesting because ExKriegs knows no bounds! They're an infinite source of power! Why do you think you had bad moments fighting her?]
Heis lowered her head and accepted her defeat.
- Imperia: There are too many of them!
More droids appeared from the portals, they had many forms and appearances. Now, there were 80 of them and their numbers still increasing.
- Katarina: WHAT THE HELL?!
Katarina yelled at the droids when her sword could not cut their armor. These droids were too resistant despite their appearance but what left Katarina shocked was the Nazi swastika draw in their chest.
- Imperia: Nazis?
The Fallen raised his staff and powered-up to create another portal.
- The Fallen: [These droids are from my home planet! I can ensure you they're the most formidable army you'll find out there!]
Katarina shot several laser beams at the droids, destroying some of them. Their numbers were decreasing but it soon changed when the demon from Black Army of Heis that was attacking the world before appeared in the battlefield from nowhere.
- Heis: So we're going to withdraw?
The Fallen replied while he still powering-up in a purple smoke around him.
- The Fallen: [Yes, but this is not a defeat. This is a victory. Aldegyr was already going to be destroyed when my reign over this planet is started so the end of this nation is not a problem. I'm happy we had nice results here.]
The purple smoke around Fallen became a dark portal in the air. Imperia saw that and knew they were going to run away.
- Imperia: WAIT A SECOND! YOU---!
Imperia tried to charge at Fallen but more demons and droids appeared in front of her, preventing Imperia from taking her revenge in Fallen.
Heis knew they were going to leave so she decreased her power level and returned to her original form of a teenage girl.
- Heis: Oh my... What a pity. It's time to go.
Heis was back to her previous form but she was pale and her eyes were red, this is the result of using her 100% for too long.
- The Fallen: [Finally, you changed. I hated to hear those stupid speeches of Kanon of how much she wanted to become an Angel. If you don't want to die, Heis, don't you dare to say how much you hate humans. I had to bear Kanon's childish personality for more than 18 years. One of the reason why I consider this incident a victory, is that Kanon dead. I waited the day I would no longer need that spoiled kid for so long that even me, the smartest being in this planet, forgot. Heis, please, disable your Apocalypse technique that is destroying the world.]
Fallen almost let that pass but he remembered it. When Heis heard that order, she immediately disabled her Apocalypse ability that was destroying the world. In just 1 second, the sky was no longer red, there were no more giant crosses in the planet, there were no more demons attacking the world and the black hole above Aldegyr dissapeared.
- Heis: Sorry for the mess. I totally forgot that you still need this planet, Master.
Heis put her hands in her face and created a black light that created sophisticated clothes in her body.
- Heis: I'll let you go for now, Katarina Couteau and La Folia Rihavein. The next time we meet will be your last. And you, Katarina, you're very interesting... We'll keep our eyes on you from now on.
Heis closed her eyes and smiled as Imperia and Katarina continued to fight the droids and demons. Heis flew towards the portal and vanished on the darkness. Katarina saw that and sharped her eyes.
- Katarina: KANON RIHAVEIN! I'LL KILL YOU!
The portal suddenly closed, showing that Heis, the Fallen Angel of Mankind, was now gone. But Katarina's rage soon changed to fear when she saw that Fallen's Essence was getting bigger and bigger.
- Katarina: Imperia...
Imperia saw that too, the Fallen's Essence was growing bigger and was becoming a giant lizard. When he finished its transformation, a thunder of dust surrounded him and revealed his new form...
It was a dragon, a dark dragon that was the very representation of Evil.
- The Fallen: [NOW! IT'S TIME TO WIPE OUT THIS NATION OF THE MAP! I'M EXPECTING FOR YOU TWO TO SURVIVE! BECAUSE YOU'RE FULL OF SURPRISES! FAREWELL, KATARINA COUTEAU AND LA FOLIA RIHAVEIN! WE'LL MEET AGAIN IN THE BATTLEFIELD!]
In the speed of sound, the Fallen flew up and disappeared in the clouds. Imperia and Katarina immediately knew what he was going to do even if they were fighting the demons and droids around them. Katarina charged at two droids and cut them in half before raising her hand and shooting a small sphere of energy at 6 demons, exploding them in a red and black fire.
- Katarina: Imperia! He's planning to destroy this country! And he is not joking around! His power level is higher than Heis' energy!
Imperia summoned several portals and fired more than 600 energy blasts at all demons and droids, wiping them out but more demons and droids appeared from the black holes on the floor.
- Imperia: I know! But they still coming! I don't know if I can teleport us away from here!
Imperia dodged a laser that was fired by some droids and quickly fired a laser beam at the droid, destroying it while others continued to march at them.
- Katarina: Then try! You has the power to create black holes! Can you teleport us away from this country? My teleport is just used for combat!
Imperia tried to search in her mind all her powers while Katarina protected from the demons and droids but she found nothing related to Teleportation.
- Imperia: I don't have any type of teleport! I only have super speed but I can use it only for 3 seconds!
Imperia shouted as he blasted off 10 droids with her hands. Katarina teleported behind the demons and started destroy them with her own fists, punching their faces and making them fall like dead puppets.
- Katarina: Seriously?! I don't think I can regenerate if this country is going to be destroyed! Not even you can survive this explosion!
Imperia hit the ground and created a black hole that sucked all demons in front of her, wiping out all demons forces but the droids continued to march at them. The Fallen's Essence put an infinite spell at that place since more droids continued to appear from the portals.
- Imperia: Dammit.
Imperia and Katarina stepped backward and hit the back of each other while the two were surrounded by droids.
"....!!!!!!!!!!"
Suddenly, the sky became dark and something big covered the sun. Everyone looked up and saw something big flying above them, it was a big white ship in the form of a tree.
- Imperia: What the hell is that thing?
Imperia and Katarina stopped looking at the droids but they were not in danger since even the droids were looking at it. Without warning, the ship activated several laser cannon and destroyed all droids around the two heroines. A super explosion destroyed even the last droid to pieces, leaving no one alive except the Red Haired Demon and the Cyborg in the middle of the explosion.
- Katarina: They saved us?
Katarina looked up and saw the ship was about to land but they were not going to land... They were going to help them to escape, after all, that ship was the most advanced airship of the world... They were the top-secret organization know as Ratatoskr.
- Imperia: I think yes...
Imperia tried to shout at the ship so they can hear her to help them escape from Aldegyr Kingdom before the Fallen's Essence can destroy it.
- Katarina: HEY!!! HELP US!!!
Katarina and Imperia were wasting saliva, but not because they were not going to help them. But because they were already going to do it. Suddenly, a blue sphere came out of the ship's main hangar and slowly was going towards Katarina and Imperia. At first, they thought it was some type of weapon and decided to destroy it but it was not a weapon but a transport.
- Imperia: This is a weapon?
Katarina raised her sword ready to cut it in case if it tries to hurt them.
- Katarina: I sense a powerful energy coming from that sphere...
Suddenly, the sphere landed and did not explode like Katarina and Imperia thought. Instead of an explosion, the sphere opened and revealed a blonde man wearing a white suit yelling at Katarina and Imperia, that man was Kyouhei Kannazuki.
- Kyouhei: You two are Katarina Couteau and Imperia Deamonne, also know as La Folia Rihavein, right?! Quick! We have no time! This place is going to blow!
Katarina and Imperia recognized that man as an ally and acted just like he wanted for their sake.
- Katarina: Thank goddess! You're allies! Let's go, Imperia! We are going to leave this place! I'll not die until I kill that selfish angel!
Katarina smiled at Imperia as they started to run towards Kyouhei. Imperia did the same.
- Imperia: Me too! I'll not die until I kill that bastard with horns!
Katarina and Imperia had now two enemies and they vowed to stay alive until they kill them for the terrible things they did with them in the past.
Katarina and Imperia fast as they could but...
- (???): You'll die here.
"...............!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
- Kyouhei: KATARINA, IMPERIA! BEHIND YOU!
Suddenly, a girl with white hair came out from one of the portals that Fallen's Essence created, it was very familiar woman to Katarina since she saw her once but she was an unknown individual to Imperia.
- Katarina: No way! You're alive, Ganesha!
The person who appeared behind Katarina and Imperia was the unexpected villain and enemy... Ganesha, the leader of Brahman, the elite group of Kanon Rihavein that were fighting the Rogues when they invaded Aldegyr Kingdom to save La Folia from being executed. Ganesha was defeated by Wataru but she was alive and had strength enough to kill Imperia and Katarina, whom are almost out of energy.
- Ganesha: FOR THE SAKE OF THE WORLD SHE IS GOING TO CREATE, WE WILL GIVE YOUR LIVES TO SERVE HER NEEDS AND PURPOSES WITHOUT QUESTION HER ORDERS! AS A FOLLOWER OF KANON RIHAVEIN AND NOW THE SERVANT OF HEIS, I'LL GIVE MY LAST SECONDS OF LIFE TO DESTROY HER ENEMIES!
Ganesha summoned her spear of two blades and swung it at Imperia, cutting her right arm off and forcing the Cyborg to fall to the floor. Imperia was out of energy so she had no more power to heal her arm. Katarina tried to save her but she was lacking power as well and had not enough strength to face Ganesha yet that does not stop her from saving her friend.
- Katarina: I'M NOT DONE YET!
Katarina, with her own hands, dropped her sword since she had no more strength to carry out and tried to attack Ganesha with her bare hands.
- Imperia: STOP IT! KATARINA!
Ganesha let out an evil grin and swung her spear towards Katarina in order to cut her head off.
"........!!!!!!!!!!!!"
- Ganesha: AHHHHH!!
Suddenly, Kyouhei Kannazuki appeared between Katarina and Ganesha. With his bare hands, he punched Ganesha in her stomach, sending several pulses of air through her body. Katarina stopped charging at the enemy when she saw that tall blonde man defeating Ganesha alone, with his bare hands.
- Kyouhei: Farewell. I'll see you in Valhalla, Ganesha.
Kyouhei removed his hand from Ganesha's stomach, looking down on the girl with remorse for killing such young person but the fact that she was young do not change the situation that she is an ally of the person who tried to start the Ragnarok and wipe out mankind just a few minutes ago.
- Ganesha: Ah... My life is spilling out... I was destroyed by you... My blood is running dry... My diligent pulse, my life's support is stopping... Disappearing... Ah... If I only could have saw the perfect world of Kanon R---......
Ganesha's body fell to the ground while releasing all energy she had inside of her body, creating a crater around her and putting an end to the life of Ganesha.
Despite Heis ran away, the fact that Ganesha, the strongest Meta-Human of the world and the Brahman was defeated a historic victory and many nations will rebel against the KnightWalker Family. When Ganesha died, it was a portal to many good things that will change the future of mankind.
- Imperia: She is dead...
Kyouhei quickly grabbed Katarina's hand and carried Imperia in his shoulder and proceeded to run towards the sphere of energy where she came before Fallen can destroy the country.
- Katarina: Hey!
The sphere closed and flew towards the ship. Some seconds later, the ball entered in the ship and landed in a laboratory where the sphere came from. Now they were inside of the Ratatoskr's ship, Fraxinus.
Kyouhei quickly activated his radio in his ear and shouted to give the order to activate the ship and fly away.
- Kyouhei: Commander! We're ready to go! Let's leave now! Waste no time!
The man on the other side of the radio replied in despair.Probably the person talking with Kyouhei was too scared at that moment as well.
- Ratatoskr Officer (radio): *R-R-ROGER! START ALL ENGINES!*
Suddenly, the engines of the ship started, leaving a long trace of fire in the sky as the flew away from Aldegyr Kingdom. In just 4 seconds, they were more than 20,000 kilometers away from Aldegyr and its imminent destruction.
As they flew away, La Folia through the window of the laboratory there in and saw giant snake flying in the space. It was not a snake but a dark dragon flying towards Aldegyr in the speed of sound, Imperia immediately recognized that thing, it was Fallen's Essence in his Dragon form about to destroy Aldegyr Kingdom.
- Imperia: Fallen... Fallen... Fallen... Fallen...
Imperia started to cry while the ship was getting away from Aldegyr Kingdom. When the Fallen's Essence in his Dragon form reached the floor of Aldegyr, it soon exploded in an amazing explosion that shook the entire planet, changing its format... Luckily, the was no one Aldegyr since all of them were dead while others managed to leave during the invasion of Peace Foundation and Godom Empire. Imperia could only cry while watching her homeland being destroyed by the war... A war that had no reasons to happen.
To protect the ship from damage caused by the explosion, the ship activated its shield. While Imperia was crying, Katarina seated in a chair in the laboratory. All researchers of Ratatoskr looked at Katarina with curious eyes, it was like if they were seeing some type of alien... When in fact, they WERE looking at an alien.
- Ratatoskr Scientist 1: It's her?
All the scientists started whispering while looking at the Red Haired Demon.
- Ratatoskr Scientist 2: The last ExKrieg... She is too young...
Katrina almost blushed in shame.
- Katarina: Why do they keep looking at me like that? It's scaring me... I had to survive a battle against an Angel, droids, demons and a Meta-Human and now I have to deal with curious people.
- (???): Well, my apologize, Mrs. Couteau.
A female voice could be heard in the main door of the laboratory. Kyouhei Kannazuki, the man who brought Katarina and Imperia, walked towards the door and introduced that girl to Imperia and Katarina.
- Kyouhei: Let's me introduce you this little girl. Her name is Kotori Itsuka, the commander of this airship called Fraxinus and my superior.
Katarina stood up and Imperia wiped out her tears.
- Imperia: You're the one who saved us?Thanks for saving our lives.
Kotori was sucking a lollipop and took it out of her mouth to speak right after smiling at the girls.
- Kotori: No problem. I want to explain for you two what happened back there. You two are special, especially you, Katarina Couteau. We have many things to explain about yourself. Let's go, we saved your friends as well.
Imperia tried to remember the "friends" she was talking about.
- Imperia: Friends?
Suddenly, the door behind Kotori opened and three people entered in the room. Of course, they were their friends and allies because standing there were Jellal Fernandes, Mana Takamiya and Chinatsu.
- Katarina: Jellal, Mana! I'm glad you're alive! I thought we lost you back there!
Katarina hugged Mana while Jellal praised his new apprentice.
- Jellal: We're not going to die too easy. Luckily, the Ratatoskr located us while you two were fighting Heis.
Everyone smiled expect Chinatsu, who was staring at Imperia.
- Chinatsu: I see that you lost that fight.
Imperia lowered her head, remembering that she failed to defeat Heis but the Godom princess unexpectedly pet her.
- Chinatsu: You did a good work. In just 3 hours, you managed to surpass me thanks to your feeling. I was not wrong when I turned you in a Cyborg.
Chinatsu was no longer that ruthless sadist who tried to kill them before. Even Imperia blushed and forced a smile to hide her sadness.
- Imperia: Thanks...
Mana looked around and analysed her body.
- Mana: I'm glad you're back, La Folia!
Mana hugged Imperia almost crying, she did not have time to greet her in Aldegyr Kingdom since they were fighting Heis. Imperia replied by putting her arms around her neck.
- Imperia: Imperia from now on. I'm back, Mana...
Katarina watched them crying in happiness alongside Jellal and Chinatsu. Just then, she remembered about the others.
- Katarina: Chinatsu, what you did with the others? I mean, Tomas, Lucas, Asuha, Azul and the rest.
Katarina turned her sight to Chinatsu who was smiling at Imperia without changing her vision to Katarina.
- Chinatsu: There is no need to worry. Kefka, my servant, is now sending them to Godom Empire. There, they will receive medical treatment due to their injuries during their battle against Heis. They're under my protection and no one will dare to touch them. Once they're healed, we are going to send them to the country where they want to be.
Katarina stared at Chinatsu for a long time, during that time, she completely changed her vision about Chinatsu.
- Katarina: Looks like I was wrong about you. That day when you tried to kill us in Tenguu City, I thought you were just a sicko bitch who loved to destroy and kill. But you can very nice and kind sometimes. Sorry.
That was Chinatsu's true personality but he need to act like a ruthless military leader in front of her troops to put fear.
- Chinatsu: I'm only that person when I'm on duty. For now, this is my true me but don't deceive yourself. We're not allies, this is just a truce because Imperia asked me to help you.
Katarina knew that she was just a temporary ally but the way she revived La Folia, her best friend and saved all people who tried to save the princess of Aldegyr Kingdom left Katarina kind around her.
- Katarina: I know. Even so, thanks for taking interest in my best friend.
Suddenly, the door opened again, revealing a tall teenage girl with long violet hair, red eyes and wearing some kind of marine uniform, that girl was Atala Arck, the best friend of Azul Jissele and a former Cyborg from KnightWalker Family.
- Atala: Thank goddess! You're ok!
Katarina never saw that girl before but she looked friendly.
- Jellal: Ah, Katarina and Imperia, this is Atala Arck. You never met her before but she Azul Jissele's best friend. She helped us in the battle against Heis before you arrived there. She was vaporized by Heis' attack but she is a Cyborg too and survived the attack.
Imperia walked towards and held her hand.
- Imperia: You're a Cyborg too? Nice to meet you!
Atala smiled as a reply.
- Atala: Nice to meet you. I was in Rihavein Arena looking for you but were dead. I'm so happy that you're alive! Azul knows you and she will be happy to see you again!
"!!!!!!!!!"
The name "Azul" is very familiar to Imperia since they met each other 3 years ago when Azul came to Japan and helped the KFP to win the battle against Scathach, Uryuu Ryuunusuke, Kali, Hiragi Kureto and Eckidina KnightWalker in Tokyo.
- Imperia: Azul Jissele?! A former member of the KnightWalker Funeral Parlor? It's been 3 years since I saw her! She is ok?
Atala nodded her head but she looked sad.
- Atala: She is alive for now but she is extremely injured thanks to her battle against Kanon and Heis.
Imperia's smiled faded when she heard that terrible news.
- Imperia: I see... So she was in Aldegyr Kingdom too... Fighting for me.
Atala proceeded to hold her shoulders to encourage her.
- Atala: Don't blame yourself! She choose---No, we choose to fight for you and we knew about the consequences! Some of people who helped you will be arrested due to acting without permission of their leaders like Toshiro Hitsugaya, Asuna, Azul Jissele, Jin Kisaragi, Saeko Busujima and including me from Peace Foundation. But we will not regret nothing. We made an option and we choose to save you. To see that you're alive, no matter as a Cyborg or human, we'll be glad.
Atala sure gave a long speech to Imperia just to prevent her from being sad that people got hurt for trying to save her in Aldegyr Kingdom.
- Imperia: I see... Where she is now?
Chinatsu walked forward.
- Chinatsu: If you're talking about that girl with blue hair, she is now in my ship. Ratatoskr's ship is going to land in Godom Empire as well but with my presence they will not dare to shoot down this ship.
Imperia and Chinatsu continued talking while Kotori and Kyouhei changed their sight to Katarina.
- Kotori: Katarina Couteau... We have many things to say to you about what happened back there. Please follow me, what we are going to say is extremely stealthy. You're the only who can hear this conversation.
Katarina nodded in confusion and looked at Jellal.
- Katarina: Sensei, I'll be right back.
Jellal crossed his arms while watching Chinatsu, Atala and Chinatsu talking.
- Jellal: All right. See ya.
Jellal waved while closing his eyes in happiness. His student could only smile as she walked away, following Kotori and Kyouhei out of the laboratory.
A few moments later, they were walking through a long hallway that lead to the other side of the ship called Fraxinus.
- Kyouhei: It's good to see you, Couteau. I heard about you many times in the past. You're known as the Red Haired Demon from Tenguu City because you always beat criminals at night, decreasing the crime rate. As a person who loves justice, I need to show you my respect.
Kyouhei turned his head to the side showing his mature face at the young girl.
- Katarina: Thanks!
Some time later, the stopped in front a iron door that opened by itself, revealing a long but small room at the same time. Katarina and company entered and looked around.
- Kotori: No one will hear us here. Katarina please seat on the bed.
Katarina nodded and calmly seated in the white bed at the end of the room. Then, Kotori and Kyouhei started their dark conversation...
- Kotori: Again, let's introduce ourselves. My name is Kotori Itsuka, I'm the Commander of this airship called Fraxinus from Ratatoskr. And this man here is Kyouhei Kannazuki, he is the former leader of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor.
Kotori seemed to be afraid to speak but she was forcing herself to continue the conversation.
- Kyouhei: Katarina Couteau, we from Ratatoskr, know many things about you that even yourself don't know. The start, this organization called Ratatoskr is a super-secret military organization that is known only by the high-officers from the Global Pact Defense. Our existence is kept in secret from mankind for self-preservation. The technology of Ratatoskr is super advanced so if other nations discover our existence we are going to be attacked by KnightWalkers allies and terrorists.
Katarina continued to hear Kyouhei without blinking.
- Kotori: We hate to say this but we only helped your friends because you're there in Aldegyr Kingdom. When you invaded Aldegyr to save La Folia Rihavein from Kanon Rihavein, her twin sister, our radars located an unknown power coming from your location. We were already planning to enter in Aldegyr Kingdom but suddenly my brother known as Shido Itsuka from Peace Foundation's Council, contacted me to help him save La Folia. It was a coincidence but we decided to keep Ratatoskr's true intentions in secret from everyone.
Katarina then started to talk, she a little upset by their decision but it was not enough to force her to act like an animal.
- Katarina: So you guys helped me and my friends just because of "ME"?
Kotori seated in a chair and crossed her arms.
- Kotori: Exactly. Your power, your true energy, your unknown ability is the reason why we came here.
Katarina now was a little confused.
- Katarina: So that means my power was the reason you found me.
Kotori removed her lolipop and Kyouhei seated by her seated.
- Kyouhei: Yes, our radars located you and that called our attention to Aldegyr Kingdom. Sorry if we destroyed our image to you.
Katarina closed her eyes and shook her head.
- Katarina: It's ok, as long my friends are alive I'm ok with it. So why you came for me?
"......"
The room was swallowed by a dark aura as Kotori and Kyouhei were preparing to say something for Katarina.
- Kotori: Katarina, we suspect that you're not human. The power you have inside of your body DOES NOT BELONG TO THIS WORLD.
Katarina already knew that so she was not surprised at all.
- Katarina: I know that, I have a person living in my head called Elesis Du Tirial. This person is my another personality and can be considered my "evil character". When I fought Heis back there, I managed to control a part of this power by defeating Elesis in my subconscious. I know that I'm not human, even Elesis and that "thing" with horns said that. But I still want to know, Kotori Itsuka... Kyouhei Kannazuki... I want to know, what I really am? I know I'm not human and not from this planet. What I am? A demon? A monster? An alien? Please, tell me!
Kotori was surprised that knew half of the story so she had no worries now.
- Kotori: Thank goddess. I was planning to say it calmly since you never knew that you were such type of person so I wanted to avoid psychological shock. That makes things easy for us.
Kotori sad as her opened in surprise. Even Kyouhei was surprised of how much Katarina knew about herself.
- Kyouhei: Well then. Katarina Couteau, in an universe very far away from this planet, there was a race called "ExKriegs", if you know that much you already have heard about that name.
Katarina nodded quickly, she was too curious to hear what the word "ExKrieg" mean.
- Kyouhei: In that universe that is located in another Multiverse, there was this race called ExKriegs. The ExKriegs were a warrior race with red hairs in human forms. They were blood thirsty warriors who thought nothing but kill, destroy and fight in war with no reasons at all. Blood for blood. Life for life. This is how ExKriegs decided things... By using barbarian methods to survive in their own planet. The ExKriegs then traveled across the space and discovered new planets with life... Then they started to invade planets for their own self-satisfaction. Right now, the multiverse is being invaded by three major forces, they are called as Dark Empires, one of these empires located the ExKriegs and forced them to fight for their own goals. However, one day the emperor of that Dark Empire heard about a legend that talked about a legendary warrior known as Legendary Prime Abyssal Punisher, but for the lack of words, he was known just as Legendary ExKrieg. This warrior is just a myth between the ExKriegs but the emperor knew he was real and feared this legendary warrior could one day be born and decided to wipe the ExKriegs out of the existence by destroying their home planet. And then, the ExKriegs, the warrior race that stood up for more than 890 octillion years perished.
Katarina was surprised but not at the same time, she always believed in aliens so that was not a surprise but the fact that Katarina was somehow related with them was scary.
- Kotori: After the ExKriegs were destroyed, just a few of them were seen in others planets. But soon they vanished a billion of pirates, mercenaries and criminals captured them to sell in the black market for money. Animals about to be extinct, this is how they were saw... Katarina Couteau, do you know why you were born with this red hair?
Katarina shook her head slowly in shock trying to understand all that information.
- Katarina: I'M NOT...
Kotori interrupted Katarina before she could deny her own existence.
- Kotori: You can't deny it, Katarina. Your red hair, your power, your personality. This is the reason why you love to fight so much. This is why you lost control of your own mind when you fall in despair, sadness and hatred. Your fight against Kanon showed it... That giant monster...
- Kotori: When Kanon killed La Folia in front of you, you lost your sense and left despair control you, forcing you to awake your true power. By losing a loved one, ExKriegs will lost their minds and become insane by leaving their powers control them by its own free will, resulting in the death of the ExKrieg while its own power is what keep his body moving, causing destruction to the end of the universe. Katarina, you almost died back there when you became that giant monster but luckily your did not awake your power and your energy ceased, forcing your body to return to its normal form.
Katarina held her head trying to hold that information, she refused to accept she was from a race full of psychopaths.
- Katarina: That means I'm one of them?! An ExKrieg? This is what Mana, Fallen and Elesis were talking about?! I was suppose to be ready but to think I'm this type of monster... The legacy of a sadistic race... Destroyed all my hopes in a happy end. So this is the truth about me.
Katarina took a long time to accept that, she was mature enough to accept that fate and knew she was not human so she HAD to bear that truth.
- Kyouhei: I tried to search your past and I discovered that you had parents. Their names were Iruka and Haruka Couteau. They were not ExKriegs, they were humans born in Japan like normal people. So we can say that you were adopted by them. I tried to look deeply in your history but I found nothing that lead our conclusions to the ExKrieg race. Somehow, you arrived in this planet by using unknown methods and since you were a baby by the time Iruka and Haruka adopted you, you were sent by someone to this planet when you just came to life.
Katarina raised her head and decided to fight that.
- Katarina: So that means Iruka and Haruka were my adoptive parents? They never told me who were my true parents and never talked about it. Actually, one day when I was a child, I asked them about from where I came. They said they found me in a river and called my biological parents as "monsters" for abandoning such cute baby. This is the first and last time we talked about my biological parents. They never met my biological mother and father before.
Kotori looked at Kyouhei when they discovered something important about her past.
- Kotori: So that means your biological parents are not in this planet. If they were here, we would already found them a long time ago since adult ExKriegs can't control their own powers.
Katarina looked at her hand and clenched it.
- Katarina: So I'm an ExKrieg and my biological parents still unknown?
Kotori put her lollipop back in her mouth.
- Kotori: Yes. We still don't know how you arrived in this planet. By your age, you were born in the same year of the genocide where the ExKriegs were exterminated by that Dark Empires. They were destroyed around 18 and 19 years ago, and you have the same age, meaning you were born during the incident of the genocide.
Katarina smiled.
- Katarina: I'm probably one of them but I'm not like of them... Never... I would never kill La Folia and Mana for personal gain...
- (???): I know that.
Suddenly, Katarina, Kotori and Kyouhei heard a female voice on the other side of the door, it opened quickly and revealed Mana Takamiya smiling.
- Mana: We cannot deny that you're an ExKrieg, Katarina! But that does not mean you're like them! You're an amazon, powerful, determined and prideful warrior who fights to protect the people around you and not a serial killer like the rest of them! You're different and this is why I love you!
Mana's words were so confident that the feeling of disgust inside of Katarina was disappearing.
- Katarina: Mana...
Mana walked towards Katarina and got in her knees, staring at the red warrior deeply in her eyes.
- Mana: We must admit we lost that battle against Heis but this time the enemy was strong and we were not prepared. But that battle changed our lives forever. La Folia died and became a Cyborg. You discovered the truth behind you and from where you came! We gained many friends and allies! The enemy escaped for now but they're going to show up again and we must be prepared!
Katarina finally smiled, leaving the black feeling inside of her leave her body and mind, returning her feelings back to her.
- Katarina: You're right. I asked to know from where I came and I need to accept it.
Kotori smiled and gave a thumb up to Katarina showing her respect towards the red warrior.
- Kotori: This is how I thought the last of the ExKriegs would be! The last chip of the bag is always the best! You're not like them and you're here now because God and fate gave us a sign of hope! The ExKriegs can be more powerful if they use their power in the right path! The power of anger and love is what turns ExKriegs the strongest beings on the Multi-Universe because their bodies knows no bounds. The Legendary ExKrieg of the legends was a pure-hearted warrior and many evil ExKriegs tried to be like him in terms of power but they never managed to do it because their hearts were lost in the darkness. Only an ExKrieg like you, Katarina, a person who put your life in front lines to defend your allies is the closest person to become strong just as the Legendary ExKrieg!
Kyouhei could not hold his happiness and cried.
- Kyouhei: That was beautiful, Commander...
Kyouhei wiped out his tears, leaving Kotori embarrassed. Her opened Katarina's eyes so quick that it seemed that Katarina never heard about that story.
- Katarina: Thanks, Kotori and Mana. You guys rock... But I still surprised with this. Since I was a child I believed in people living in other planets but I never expected that I could be one of them, that really shocked me. My fight with Heis made me to confirm my theory that humans are not alone in the universe. Yup! You're right, Mana. I can't blame myself for losing to Heis, she is out there and I need to get stronger now! I'll face her again and defeat her for the terrible things she did to us.
Mana slapped Katarina's back.
- Mana: Do not forget that you're not alone. We're here to help you. Also, I think it's time to tell me who truly am.
Mana suddenly started to shine, the light around her body formed a tech armor that she used to fight Phantasm in Aldegyr Kingdom, she was showing her true colors.
- Mana: My name is Mana Takamiya, I was born in a planet far away from Earth. I'm a Wizard, a type of special soldiers able to use technology with our minds. I'm a current soldier of an alien military corporation known as New Conglomerate. I was sent here to Earth to find and eliminate a monster known as Spirit.
Kotori closed her eyes and smiled.
- Kotori: About Ratatoskr, Katarina Couteau, we're also an alien organization. Ratatoskr arrived on Earth 15 years ago to stop something evil from raising. We tried to enter in the government of all countries of this world to slowly reveal ourselves. Years later, we became a top-secret organization working to Global Pact Defense, no one knows we are an organization from another universe except the officers of Ratatoskr that came along with us.
Katarina put her hand in chin.
- Katarina: Stop something evil... You mean that...
Kotori knew who Katarina was referring.
- Kotori: Yes, that thing you saw back there in Aldegyr Kingdom. The name of that thing is "The Fallen's Essence", he's a puppet created by the emperor who destroyed your home planet. The evil emperor who destroyed your race wants conquer the existence, and so he divided his souls in many parts and sent them to many parts of the Multi-Universe to spread his word and help him to expand his territories. The Fallen you saw there is just A PART of the Original Fallen, who is probably now seated in his throne while his army is doing his dirty work.
Katarina remembered that Fallen knew about her identity.
- Katarina: The Fallen's Essence knew that I was an ExKrieg. So he is the mastermind behind Aldegyr's incident?
Kotori shook her head in sadness.
- Kotori: Yes, he is the mastermind behind the invasion of Aldegyr Kingdom and La Folia's death but he is not just the one behind the incident of Aldegyr. Your world is in this situation because of him, he is the one pulling the strings in the shadows. He's the one who is manipulating the World War III.
Katarina and Mana's eyes widened. Not even Mana knew about that.
- Katarina: So Fallen is the person who created the World War III?! For what purpose?
Kotori almost gasped but she took courage to say this.
- Kotori: Every earthlings have heard about the New World Order. The Fallen's Essence is trying to plunge the world in a war with the victory to the Stabilization Union, many people think if the KnightWalker Alliance the world will be enslaved in a totalitarian regime but they're dead wrong. The true enemy of this planet is the Stabilization Union. The Fallen's Essence plan is to help the KnightWalker Alliance win the war in first half to make more countries join the Stabilization Union so more nations will be unified to the Stabilization Union, the KnightWalker Alliance is just sock puppet to be used an excuse to create a "war". The Fallen's Essence is lying to all its allies in KnightWalker Alliance saying he called Lusamine, the current president of Sephirah Gastronomics to built more drones and weapons to help them win the war. But Fallen is doing the opposite, he's building drones to KnightWalker Alliance so when he decide to end the war, he will reprogram all droids forcing them to turn against their own leaders and destroy the KnightWalker Alliance from inside. When the war is over and the world is in ruins, all nations will be unified forming one government. Fallen's Essence will slowly change the political terms of this new government and create a Nazi regime, forming the Fourth Reich here on Earth, and so all non-white people will be enslaved and forced to work for death just because of their ethnicity. His plan is called New World Order.
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Except for Kotori and Kyouhei, Katarina and Mana got really shocked. The red warrior was sweating while Mana was pale.
- Mana: So they're already here, in this planet... Making their moves... The Dark Empires are everywhere.
Katarina touched her hand and felt her power trembling.
- Katarina: So this worldwide war is part of a master plan that seek to conquer the world and create a fascist Nazi regime. This sounds so scary... To think that the entire planet is now in the hands of that thing.
Katarina got really disturbed to the point she almost lost her faith in mankind.
- Kotori: When we, Ratatoskr, discovered that the Original Fallen divided his souls in many parts to help him expand his reign, we also divided our forces in many parts of the multiverse to intercept these shadows. We arrived in this 3 years later after the Fallen's Essence was already making his move. If we arrived early, we could stopped him from starting this war. We suspect that he is an ally of that heinous girl known as Eckidina KnightWalker.
Katarina's eyes shone in red, showing her hatred.
- Katarina: Eckidina... I knew she was helping him. It's impossible that she was being manipulated and never noticed it. She looks stupid an childish but she is really smart... Making most of the smartest people in this planet looks like a baby.
Kotori crossed her arms while Kyouhei showed a paper about the reports saying Eckidina's political moves to Mana and Katarina.
- Kotori: Eckidina was helping the Fallen's Essence from the beginning but never told it. This is probably the reason she is like that; arrogant, vicious, cruel and heartless. And this is why the KnightWalker Family became a Neo-Nazi organization when she took control after the death of her father, Juria KnightWalker Try to imagine for how many years Eckidina is helping him. You don't know nothing about Eckidina KnightWalker... Think... How old is Eckidina?
Katarina tried to guess just looking at the photo in the report.
- Katarina: Hmm... 18 years old?
Kotori looked down and shook her head...
- Kotori: You're wrong, Katarina Couteau. Juria KnightWalker always wanted Eckidina to be immortal so he would never be sad again for losing someone from his family. Eckidina was born...
- Kotori: 45 years ago.
- Katarina: WH---!
Katarina got really scared... It was TOTALLY impossible that Eckidina was so old.
- Kyouhei: Eckidina carries a dark secret that only her father knows. 45 years ago, Eckidina was born but she died right after her birth. Juria did not accept it and cloned the baby, creating several Cyborgs with human bodies, Juria removed the brain of the child and put it one of the Cyborgs, forcing Eckidina to live again. Every 20 years, Eckidina's body will get weak and die but if the scientists from KnightWalker Family remove her brain and put it in child body, she will live again like a normal girl... No one suspected or will suspect that Eckidina is changing bodies. Right now, Eckidina has more than 50 bodies to her disposal. That means Eckidina will live for more than 1000 years.
Mana dropped the report.
- Mana: That bitch... She has clones of herself! That means no matter if we kill her, she will live again.
Kotori continued to talk.
- Kotori: Fallen has been helping her for more than 19 years, that means since she gained her new body last decade, Fallen's Essence is an ally of that insane warmongering girl. Next year, the Eckidina we know will die and will change her body again, putting the memories through her life in another body. Eckidina is immortal thanks to her Cyborg Regeneration that prevent her from dying but if we find where her bodies are, we can destroy them before she can put her memories in another body, we can end her reign of terror in this planet forever. Otherwise, if we don't find them, she'll live for another 20 years to bring more death like she already brought. The Fallen's Essence is probably using Eckidina's lifetime, if Eckidina is going to die next year, that means this war will last for 1 year. The Fallen's Essence plans to destroy Eckidina's clones when she dies so she will have nowhere to go. The Fallen wants to be the only one ruling the world so he will obviously betray Eckidina.
Katarina was terrified, to think that Eckidina prepared more bodies so she can live more time in the world to cause more pain.
- Katarina: That bitch... Both of them are... Fallen's Essence and Eckidina, these two are monsters.
Katarina was really upset with Eckidina because she wanted not to just bring pain and death when she was alive but she wanted to live forever by changing bodies to continue her infinite reign of destruction.
- Mana: That girl... Is just like the emperors of Balam Alliance! Kotori! We must kill her! Only us who suffered at the hands of the Balam Alliance knows the destruction they caused for profit and power! That bitch is not different! No matter if she is just a teenage girl or an earthling, she has potential to become the next Empress of Balam Alliance alongside them! She is much worse than the emperors because they have reasons and act rationally but she is insane! She has no reasons or motives!'
Kotori got worried with Mana's decision.
- Kotori: Mana! Leave her to us! We cannot let other people there aliens between them! If you attack Eckidina and show her your true powers, she will tell about us to the world to destroy us! Think about that!
Mana had no words but she really wanted to kill Eckidina for every single crime she did in her life... To think that Eckidina had 45 years... 45 years of suffering was too for Mana.
- Mana: She lived for 45 years, Kotori! Think how many people lost their lives for her own pleasure! We must capture her and send her to New Conglomerate's HQ to execute her!
Kotori yelled at Mana.
- Kotori: MANA! WE ARE HERE TO STOP THE FALLEN'S ESSENCE! YES! ECKIDINA MUST BE DESTROYED FOR HER CRIMES THAT TURNS HER THE NEXT CANDIDATE FOR A NEW EMPRESS OF BALAM ALLIANCE BUT THE NC AND RATATOSKR ARE MORE FOCUSED IN MULTI-UNIVERSAL THREATS!
With a sophisticated smile, Kyouhei stopped their fight.
- Kyouhei: Calm down, girls. Mana, I know that you have saw Eckidina before and saw her as one of most heinous individuals you have ever faced but Ratatoskr is more focused in save this world from Fallen's Essence. Once we finish with him before the World War III is over, we will find Eckidina's clones and destroy them before she can revive again in another body. For now, Eckidina in a secondary target, we don't wanna to stand up too much to the point the mankind can discover our existence.
Mana took a deep breath and calmed down. Katarina was tired and laid in the bed she was seated.
- Katarina: So all we must do is defeat Fallen's Essence before Eckidina dies and find her clones in order to destroy them. Right, Kotori?
Kotori nodded without saying a word.
- Kotori: Also, we have a new enemy now. Kanon Rihavein, or better saying, Heis. She still alive and looks like a powerful enemy. The next time the Fallen's Essence appear she will be with him, turning our job more difficult. Katarina and Mana, I want you two to lend us your powers. Also, your friend, Imperia Deamonne, she is a powerful Cyborg so she will be a great help for us.
Katarina had no objections, she wanted to repay Ratatoskr for saving their lives.
- Katarina: I don't see problems, I'm in! I want to clean this planet from that bitch for everything she did to Aldegyr and us!
The image of Heis drinking a tea passed in Katarina's mind, leaving her furious.
- Kyouhei: Heis, that Fallen Angel almost destroyed the world just a few minutes ago... Luckily, the Fallen's Essence still have plans for this world and stopped her from destroying it.
Kotori ate her lollipop and opened another one.
- Kotori: Do not worry. We know Heis' weak point so next time we face her, she is going to have bad moments. We'll give our support to Katarina and the rest.
Katarina smiled and raised from the body, twisting her shoulders.
- Katarina: Ah, Mana and Kotori... You're very familiar to each other. Could it be that the organizations you came from are allies?
Mana and Kotori tried to get close like if nothing had happened between them a few seconds ago.
- Mana: The founder of Ratatoskr and New Conglomerate is the same person. We are allies and comrades. The person who founded these groups is the leader of the resistance that fights the Dark Empires that are trying to conquer the Multi-Universe. We vowed to gice our lives for him, because he is old, sick and almost blind but he still there, fighting for the sake of the Multi-Universe. He's an example of man.
Katarina nodded and closed her eyes in happiness.
- Katarina: Amazing. To think in one day I discovered my true race and discovered that the universe is at war without no one here on Earth knowing about this. But... Looks like your war has came to our planet as well.
Mana and Kotori lowered their heads in sadness, of course they were, their war against the Dark Empires has nothing to do with the lives of the earthlings yet they were dragged to this war without knowing of this.
- Mana: That's too bad... But right now this war in extending to universal scales, so obviously more planets will be dragged to this war.
Kotori raised her head and smiled.
- Kotori: Well, this is it for now. Thanks for your attention, Couteau. Right now, you're part of Ratatoskr! Also, please ask Imperia to join us too, she's your friend and proved to be strong enough to face Heis alone, that means she'll be a powerful ally from now on.
Katarina nodded as she left from the bed.
- Katarina: Alright! So we're going to Godom Empire? I hope they don't find us there.
Kyouhei opened the door of the room with sharped eyes.
- Kyouhei: Couteau, please don't anyone about our existence. As you know, we're a secret organization and no one knows about us except the high-leaders of Global Pact Defense.
Katarina knew about that, the world would be plunged in chaos if they knew that was an alien organization acting in the shadows.
- Katarina: Ok. Let's go, Mana! I'll tell Imperia the news!
Katarina left the room being followed by Kyouhei, Mana and Kotori.
Novosic Kingdom
Sonia's Castle
Main Hangar
1 hour later
1 hour after the destruction of Aldegyr Kingdom, the mastermind of that war, The Fallen's Essence, and his new ally, Heis arrived in one of the nations allied to KnightWalker Family, Novosic Kingdom, the corrupt kingdom that was once ruled by the good fist of King Arthur and Virgilia but was took over by Sonia Nevermind as the part of Fallen's Essence plan to help the KnightWalker Alliance.
Sonia Nevermid was informed by the arrival of her master and waited for him and Heis in one of the many hangars of her personal castle, where her security ships are sent to maintenance. However, at that time, there was no one there except Sonia, who was wearing a black dress like if she was in a funeral.
".....!!!!!!!!!"
Suddenly, Sonia Nevermind saw a black hole opening in the entrance of the hangar, the black hole had the size of a normal person.
- Sonia: Welcome back, Master.
The Fallen then came out of the portal without saying a word and stared at Sonia for a long time.
- The Fallen: [I'm back, my lovely princess. Looks like everything that I planned changed... So I decided to create a new plan without changing the future of my plans.]
Sonia had many question at that moment... Like what was that earthquake that shook the Earth. Little did know Sonia that her master had destroyed Aldegyr Kingdom.
- Sonia: Master... What was that earthquake?
The Fallen let out an evil grin behind his hood, hiding it from Sonia.
- The Fallen: [Good and Bad news, Sonia. Aldegyr Kingdom was invaded by Chinatsu's Godom Empire Forces and Peace Foundation. I have to say that Aldegyr was destroyed. And looks like that disgusting Ratatoskr were too.]
Sonia's eyes widened in shock and her skin was pale.
- Sonia: WHAT?! Aldegyr was destroyed?!
The Fallen put his left hand in his back while the black hole behind him started to make strange noises, then a girl wearing a dress similar to Sonia's came out.
- The Fallen: [And here is the good news; it seems that your Human Purifier was incredible. Kanon Rihavein is now dead and another personality took over her body. Let me introduce your creation, Heis.]
Sonia stared at Heis for a long time.
- Sonia: You're Heis, the entity I created with my technology?
Sonia was quite suspicious about Heis and gave her a cold look. Heis smiled at Sonia and walked towards her, putting her hand in the princess' shoulder.
- Heis: Yes, it all thanks to you that I'm here. Geez, Kanon was not appropriate to become the Guide Angel of the next world! So I'm here to help us serve out God and create a new world. My name is Heis, we'll be working together from now on! I'm under your cares!
Heis extender her hand to greet Sonia but she did do nothing except staring Heis with angry eyes. The fallen angel turned her sight to Fallen's Essence with a sad face.
- Heis: I think she does not like me, Master. And I'm somehow her daughter since she is the one created me.
The Fallen's Essence laughed in pleasure with Sonia's behavior.
- The Fallen: [HAHAHAHAHA! You're interesting, Sonia. She will work for you from now on. She'll obey your orders until my plan bear fruits.]
Sonia remembered that her Master was planning to use Kanon's body as his physical body in this world.
- Sonia: I thought you were planning to take over her body so you can gain a physical body to rule this world.
The Fallen gave an evil look at Sonia, showing that he was planning something cruel.
- The Fallen: [I changed my mind. When I was in Aldegyr Kingdom, I found a girl with red hair... She is much more interesting, I'll meet her again in a near future. I'm sure about that.]
Sonia closed her eyes and let out a sigh.
- Sonia: So, what we're going to do next?
The Fallen flew (he does not walk because he has no legs but he can still fly) towards the main door of the hangar but he soon turned around and opened his arms like a dictator speaking in front of his people.
- The Fallen: [Sonia Nevermind, contact Lusamine in Paris. I want the help of you too now... I need your scientific skills. Go to Paris, in French, there you will find Lusamine and her scientists. If you do that, I'll free your friends from the Ultimate Despair. Well, I still need them.]
Sonia simply turned around and asked in confusion while Heis smiled at her Master.
- Sonia: Right, but for what reason?
For some unknown reason, Fallen was more frightening and menacing as he was about to say the next step of his plan.
- The Fallen: [With the destruction of Aldegyr Kingdom the KnightWalker lost its most loyal business partner. And so, the Stabilization Union will advance through our defense around the world. So, to prevent this war from being finished so early, we'll revive SOMEONE with the best scientific skills in our history. He's not a person but a robot, if I recover his memories in the data of my empire, I can bring it back to life! He--No, "IT" will assist us in this war... Since this planet is FULL OF INTERESTING PEOPLE TO USE IN HUMAN EXPERIMENT.]
Godom Empire
Godom Border
2 hours later
2 hours later after the dark conversation between Kotori and Katarina that revealed many things about her dark past and the terrible truth behind the situation of the world, the airship from the secret alien known Ratatoskr was about to land in an abandoned airport located in the border of the Dark Empire, Godom Empire, the fascist empire helping the KnightWalker Alliance.
Luckily, since Chinatsu was on board of Fraxinus, she sent a message to her forces to not shot down the ship was in by giving them the secret code of Chinatsu's forces that is used to recognize allies forces. Above all, the Ratatoskr was there under the request of Katarina and Imperia that were going to Godom to pick up their friends, their brave allies that helped in the historic battle of Aldegyr Kingdom.
It was almost night and everyone were tired. The news that Aldegyr Kingdom was destroyed by some type of unknown cataclysmic event or a biological weapon quickly spread out across the world, bringing fear, panic and chaos to all nations. With the destruction of Aldegyr, all neutral countries will know that no one is safe despite their neutrality and will choose a side in the war to protect their own people.
Right now, Fraxinus entered in Godom territory and disabled their invisibility mode. They thought that ship could belong to any faction, Global Pact Defense, KnightWalker Family or NURRS but since the princess of Godom was on board they need to do nothing against that ship.
When the ship finally landed in the middle of the airport, the whole location was covered by the giant ship that had almost the same size of that abandoned airport.
- Ratatoskr Radio: [Landind in enemy territory. Please, all guards go to your post and do not let any threat approach this vehicle unless the princess of Godom Empire says that everything is clear.]
The radio of Ratatoskr's ship echoed through the ship warning all guards and soldiers to safety on guard. No matter if Chinatsu was there, they were in Godom Empire, they're a Dark Empire and are willing to do everything to protect their nation in times of war.
- Chinatsu: I'm here.
Chinatsu said while she was walking down a long hallway of the ship leading to the main door of the ship. The door of Fraxinus opened slowly, revealing the abandoned airport to Chinatsu's eyes. She saw nothing so important like guards, tanks or military vehicles to try to shoot down the ship, instead, she saw her allies and "some people" beside them waiting for her.
- Chinatsu: Everything is ok! You can go to outside...! Good work, Kefka.
Chinatsu shouted to Ratatoskr's radio saying that everything was okay and there was nothing worry about. When she finished her warning, she turned to Kefka Palazzo, her personal assassin that rescued Katarina and Imperia's friends in Aldegyr and brought them to Godom to treat their injuries causesd by their battle against Heis.
- Kefka: Good to see you again, Chinatsu.
Kekfa closed his eyes and smiled. Just then, Imperia came out of the main door and appeared behind Chinatsu, the wind bleached her hair, showing the beauty of the unknown girl to everyone behind Kefka.
- Imperia: That was an hell of trip!
Imperia looked at the people behind Kefka and immediately recognized them, after all, they were the people who were in Aldegyr trying to rescue her; Asuha Chigusa, Lucas Kellan, Tomas Sev, Shigure Yukimi, Lucy Sheev KnightWalker, Toshiro Hitsugaya, Yuuji Kazami (Wataru), Jin Kisaragi, Saeko Busujima, Azul Jissele and Asuna... Everyone were there, with no exception.
- Imperia: GUYS!
Imperia smiled when she saw her allies but no one actually knew who was that girl because no knew that Imperia was actually La Folia Rihavein who was turned into a Cyborg by Chinatsu.
One by one, several guards left the ship to investigate the area as Kotori left from the ship, looking at Chinatsu with a serious expression.
- Kotori: Chinatsu Tathagata, I know you're from Godom Empire and is the daughter of the Emperor Tathagata Killer but I beg to not tell about us, Ratatoskr. You see, we're a secret organization working to GDP and we just saved you because Mana Takamiya and Jellal Fernandes were with you at the time of Aldegyr's destruction so I beg to not about our existence to your empire, for the sake of your servant, Imperia.
"....."
Chinatsu slowly turned her head to Kotori with a smile but lifeless eyes.
- Chinatsu: What you're talking about? You're just a mere group of rebels that helped to escape, yet I'm thankful for your help. You saved my life and my new puppet so as a reward I'm not going to tell about you guys. If they ask who helped me, I'm going to say you were from KnightWalker Family that was trying to escape from Aldegyr when you saw me and helped me as well. We're even, don't you think?
Kotori opened her mouth in surprise but quickly became a smile of happiness, showing that she was satisfied with her answer.
- Kotori: Thanks.
Kefka gave a step ahead and showed a sarcastic grin.
- Kefka: You see, Chinatsu... Despite that your father is glad to hear that you're alive he still very mad at you because you lost all your forces in Aldegyr Kingdom... And also, you lost that battle... That means you committed the worst mistake in the history of Godom Empire's Military... You know what this means, right?
Chinatsu knew what her personal assassin meant... Chinatsu invaded Aldegyr with her forces and lost control of the battle, making her forces be destroyed by the army of Aldegyr Kingdom and Peace Foundation. She committed the worst mistake of her life by leaving her forces to die in vain.
- Chinatsu: I know that. I had permission to do that but I failed in take over Aldegyr as an excuse.
Chinatsu lowered her head and bit her lips. Of course, Chinatsu's main plan to turn La Folia in a Cyborg but her secondary goal was to take over Aldegyr to use it an excuse that her mission was a sucess.
Asuha, who was behind Kefka, seated in one of the many parts of Fraxinus.
- Asuha: I'm glad that you're okay, Chinatsu. Kefka told us what you were planning. You're the princess of Godom, I know that but right now everyone hereis glad to see you're alive... Welcome back, La Folia... I mean... Imperia Deamonne.
Asuha had difficulty to say La Folia's new name and hide her face, hiding her blush and shame.
- Chinatsu: I see... Look, Imperia you have many friends...
Chinatsu pet her Imperia like a child, leaving her embarrassed. Azul looked at Imperia for a long time, starting to get jealous of her new face.
- Azul: I'm still the prettiest, you know! But for now, welcome back to life, Imperia!
Imperia hugged Azul, knowing that Azul was once her underling 3 years ago during the Cold War III. Imperia could not hold her tears and cried in silence in her chest.
- Imperia: Yumu...
Asuna could not hide her grin and smiled, putting her hand in her shoulder.
- Asuna: To think that you're La Folia surprised me. You know, I've never met you before but I'm really glad that I could help to stop that insane angel... But it still scary... This mission turned out to be the mission to save the world.
Asuna was not expecting that, the war of Aldegyr was actually a battle to save the world, everyone would be surprised to hear that too but no one except these people right there knew that Heis was planning to end the world. The first Apocalypse known as Ragnarok passed by humanity without knowing that.
Shigure looked at Imperia as she wiped her tears. The KFP woman did not move or made an expression to show her happiness or sadness.
- Shigure: We went to Aldegyr to save you because my allies really wanted to save you. Just saying, we're not friends but from now on we're comrades. I'm glad to see that you're alive... Otherwise, this mission could have become a total waste of time... With many people dead and the world probably destroyed right now. You did a good job back there fighting Heis. You should blaming yourself for what happened to us, instead of crying, smile because you're alive. Your homeland was destroyed but you're here. Enjoy your new life and live for the people killed by Heis and Kanon. From now on, you've to show your power and avenge your nation.
Shigure was not happy to see Imperia alive but neutral. She had no bonds with Imperia that does not prevent from keep a fire of will and determination burning inside of Imperia to raise her head and live to fight again in the future to avenge her people.
Wataru had no bonds with Imperia too and could not say he was glad to see her alive but he wanted to keep Imperia awake to avenge for what happened to her kingdom.'
- Wataru: It's just like Shigure said. Heis still alive and she will appear again very soon. And since she is your sister, you must be prepared to punish her and do your job as her big sister. Aldegyr was destroyed and millions died but at least Heis was stopped.
Imperia did not know that man but he had a very confident smile, a person she could trust and become friendly with.
- Imperia: Guys...
Suddenly, Atala Arck left from the ship and looked at Azul. Asuna and Azul immediately smiled in happiness.
- Azul: Atala!
Azul ran towards the Cyborg and hugged her with all her strength. During the battle of Aldegyr, Atala was blasted away by Heis and everyone thought she was dead but she was in fact alive and could not be destroyed so easily.
- Asuna: It's good to see you again, Atala!
Atala hugged back Azul for a long time and decided to say what happened to her.
- Atala: When I was blasted away by Heis, I took 30 minutes to regenerate my body. When I healed my body, I found myself in a desert of destruction... When I realized that was Aldegyr Kingdom stained in black by Heis' attack, these guys found me... They're an organization working to GDP and are our allies. I'm here because of them.
Azul extended her hand to Kotori and greet her for saving Atala, who was her best friend and her only family. - Azul: Thanks for saving my friend! I'm really thankful!
Kotori held her hands and smiled. Kotori was glad to see that Atala did not tell the truth behind Ratatoskr. Tomas Sev, one of the strongest warriors there looked at Imperia and sensed a powerful energy coming from her.
- Tomas: La Folia... I mean... Imperia... You have become so strong. So that means becoming a Cyborg from the blood of the princess of Godom Empire. You have become one of the strongest Cyborgs alive.
Tomas smiled at Imperia, shaking her hand. Mana left from the ship and saw that everyone were alive and right. Mana quickly smiled in happiness but she was too confused.
- Mana: Guys! You're alive! I'm glad to see you all here but what happened to your wounds?! I thought Heis caused fatal wounds in your bodies.
Everyone looked at each other for a short period of time until Lucas Kellan raised his voice.
- Lucas: Actually, here in Godom Empire, they have a technology called as Bakta Tank, this technology is a tank full of magi-tech liquid that regenerates all superficial wounds, healing the bones, skin and tissue. It takes only 20 minutes to the liquid heal all your injuries. We're okay now because of this.
Mana let out a sign of relaxation but soon a luxury black car arrived at the place. In a few seconds, two people left from the car, they were Godom officers... One of them was a fat man with glass and the another was... A hooded figure with a dark aura that left many people there scared of him, the Hooded man was the same person who went to Tenguu City with Chinatsu 2 days ago to capture La Folia and send her to Aldegyr Kingdom under the order of the emperor.
- Godom Officer: Princess Chinatsu, so you're here. Your personal assassin told us what happened and we're waiting for your arrival. I ask you to come with us, your father is waiting.
The Hooded Figure looked at Chinatsu, leaving everyone scared except Kefka and Chinatsu.
- Hooded Figure: So this kids are the ones who saved the world from Kanon Rihavein? Interesting... I'll keep my eyes upon you, Imperia Deamonne...
Imperia felt a cold in her spine, making her skin tremble when that man called for her name.
Chinatsu wasted no time and entered in the car, waving her hand to everyone as Kefka, the Hooded Figure and the Godom officer entered in the car and left without saying a word.
However...
- Lucas: CHINATSU! DON'T IGNORE ME!
Suddenly, Lucas yelled at Chinatsu before the car could leave... Everyone looked at Lucas with confused eyes, he talked with her like if he knew her for a long time.
- Lucas: I'm here! Don't you dare to forget who I am!
Chinatsu slowly looked at Lucas while she take her seat in the car.
- Chinatsu: I know that, honey. I did not forget you but this is not the right time to talk.
Everyone gasped with the word "honey".
- Everyone: HONEY?!
That was normal, everyone were surprised with their conversation. It was told before but a long time ago, Chinatsu and Lucas had a relationship. When Lucas went to Godom Empire years ago to serve Emperor Tathagata Killer to pay for his sins of his dark past, he met Chinatsu and fell in love with her.
- Lucas: Why you helped us'?
Chinatsu smiled and put her hat again, ignoring his question.
- Chinatsu: This is not important now. It's been 8 years since we saw each other. This meeting was quite interesting, I was surprised to see you again here.
Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
Back to the real world, Katarina focused in the conversation.
- Katarina: Ah, Tomas. There are many things we want to know, and there is no time to wait... Who was those guys?
Lucas crossed his arms.
- Lucas: Before that... How was the person that attacked you?
Tomas turned his sight to Lucas as he removed his helmet.
- Tomas: There were two people. One of them was a man wearing jester clothes... Kefka Palazzo.
- Lucas: I see... So he is... And who is the other?
Tomas knew that answer was going to be hard... Because...
- Tomas: It was your ex-girlfriend... Chinatsu.
Lucas' eyes widened.
Yes, years ago, Chinatsu and Lucas had a forbidden relationship since Lucas belongs to an enemy faction. Lucas belongs to GDP and VSA while Chinatsu is the daughter of Tathagata Killer, the Emperor of Godom Empire, even so, they met each other in one of the battlefields in Switzerland 6 years ago.
- Mana: Your girlfriend... That girl?
- Lucas: I know... Please, I know what she did is wrong, but please, don't think she is evil... She is a very kind-hearted woman inside.
La Folia wanted to slap Lucas.
- La Folia: "Kind-Hearted"... Kind-Hearted, you say? How is that bitch kind-hearted?! She tried to kill us in cold-blood!!
The atmosphere was heavy. Lucas had no words to say, he was the only person who possibly knew Chinatsu... But he had no words to defend her, a person who killed hundreds. Before the fight could continue, Tomas clapped his hands to break the heavy and dark atmosphere.
Nowdays[]
- Chinatsu: I remember when you came to Godom seeking for atonement for your sins you did in your past. So that means you finally found redemption'?
Everyone looked at Lucas, they were curious about Lucas' past, no one there knew what Lucas did in his past but to serve Godom Empire to seek redemption for something "evil" he did in the past, was dark and scary to everyone there.
- Lucas: Yes, I found redemption. I cannot erase my past crimes but now I fight to a true cause. My path is not to fight in wars, sacrificing the lives of my comrades for the sake of the elite... I fight for peace! Chinatsu, I did not give up on you, I'll bring you to my side and we can live like normal people, fighting for what we think is right and give our lives to people who wants us to fight their battles!
Chinatsu's eyes widened in surprise that her former love could find atonement for his "past crimes".
- Chinatsu: Thank goddess... Now you have many friends... I remember when you were a loner and always went to my room and asked me to pet you. Now you looks like a true man now, I'm glad for you.
Chinatsu looked down and blushed.
- Chinatsu: I'll wait for you then.
The window of the car closed, blocking Lucas' vision and seeing his own reflection in the glass. The car then left the abandoned airport as everyone looked Chinatsu's car disappearing in the woods.
There were many questions to be made there now, Lucas had a dark past and not even Jellal and Tomas knew that. While the others were interested in Lucas' past, Imperia was more worried about that hooded figure that she felt to know that unknown man in hood.
- Imperia: Who was that man with hood? I've the feeling I met him before...
Suddenly, Katarina and Jellal left from the ship from the same door where everyone left.
- Katarina: She was a good person...
No one there were surprised that Katarina was alive, she was a tough girl and no one worried about her because she IS strong and she is not going to die so easily.
- Azul: You're late, Katarina! What you were doing?
Azul yelled at her rival.
- Katarina: Hm... I was in the bathroom, my fight with Heis left me sweat and my clothes were torn. Kotori made the kindness to give me give me new clothes.
Toshiro looked at Katarina and sensed an unknown power coming from her. He was told by Kefka that girl was the warrior who fought Heis and almost defeated.
- Toshiro (think): *Who's that girl? Kefka told me a girl with red hair stayed in Aldegyr fighting that monster with an immense power. Could it be that this teenage girl almost defeated that monster? It's impossible, not even everyone here could have defeated that angel... And above all, I sense an unknown energy coming from her body, it's not Magi-Tech, magic or technology. What the hell is this energy burning inside of her? It's dark, red, deep and "evil". I don't who is this girl but I have to keep my eyes on her for some time. I'm glad she helped us and seems to be a good person but I must investigate her.*
Toshiro looked at Katarina with a suspicious looking as she was talking with everyone, releasing all words she wanted to say to the others about her fight with Heis. Despite that, she was not going to tell the truth behind her identity and Ratatoskr.
Lucy noticed Toshiro's expression and asked him in confusion.
- Lucy: What's the problem, Toshiro? You doesn't seem to be good.
Toshiro quickly looked at Lucy with an awkward smile, trying to hide his expression from the others.
- Toshiro: A-Ah! Nothing, I just flew away.
Suddenly, another person left from the ship, that person was a very young boy and was very familiar to Toshiro, Saeko, Jin, Asuna, Azul, Atala and Lucy. Yes, that boy was Shido Itsuka, the brother of Kotori Itsuka, one of Ratatoskr's secret members acting in Peace Foundation as a spy to investigate the Fallen's Essence steps around the world.
- Shido: So everyone is here.
Toshiro, Asuna, Saeko and Jin looked at Shido in surprise.
- Toshiro: Oh, Shido! I thought you died back there.
Toshiro was acting sarcastically but spy ignored him.
- Asuna: So you were helping in that mission, Shido Itsuka.
Asuna went to Aldegyr to save La Folia too but when she arrived there, she saw Shido and Toshiro's forces in conflict with Aldegyr and Godom. Of course, Asuna was angry but she was related to that incident.
- Shido: Sorry, Asuna but Toshiro and I were planning the same thing for the start. To think that you had the same idea was a coincidence. But anyway, we have problems... Everyone from Peace Foundation. Look, I've received a message from Peace Foundation saying that now that we started such massive operation without the approval of the council, Toshiro Hitsugaya, Jin Kisaragi, Asuna, Saeko Busujima and Shido Itsuka are going to be arrested for crimes against Peace Foundation. That means Peace Foundation's police is going towards us to take us back to America and arrest us for acting without the approval of the council.
Despite that terrible news, no one from Peace Foundation there (with the exception of Azul Jissele and Atala Arck) were surprised.
- Jin: We know that already.
Saeko smiled at Shido, showing that she was already waiting for her prison.
- Saeko: As members and officers from Peace Foundation, we already knew that we are going to be punished for our reckless acts. Jin and I are going to be punished for capturing La Folia Rihavein from her own home and sending her to Aldegyr Kingdom. If you think about that, we're the ones who started that war by sending La Folia to Aldegyr. We regret for our sins, so we're not going to run away. We will accept it, right?
Asuna let out a smile and closed her eyes, accepting her punishment for trying to invade Aldegyr.
- Asuna: Jin and Saeko can regret because they did something wrong. But I do no regret nothing, I did the right thing in my mind but if the world sees my actions as "wrong" then I'll accept my punishment with pleasure.
Everyone looked at Imperia and saw she was getting depressed, her face was pale, she was trembling and her eyes were lifeless.
- Imperia: Again... Because of me...
Everyone tried to cheer her up again, even Shigure and Wataru who had nothing to do with her.
- Toshiro: It's ok! It's not your fault! We did that because we want! There is nothing to worry about!
Imperia looked down in sadness.
- Imperia: But...
Jin slapped her back to try to get her attention.
- Jin: Don't get so sad. We were the ones who dragged you to this mess. You died because of us, so we need to accept our punishment. You can laugh at us or even mock us because we deserve it. We dragged you from your friends and brought you to Kanon Rihavein to be executed thinking she would join the Stabilization Union to help us in this war but we're deceived. There are two idiots: us and Kanon Rihavein. Saeko stood beside Imperia and tried to cheer her up.
- Saeko: We wanted to sell you for our own selfish reasons. If you deny our punishment, saying that you're not the one responsible for this mess, then I'll never forgive you. If you hate us, then I'll accept this with pleasure but never try to stop us from being punished. We committed war crimes and our actions almost ended the world we know... Jin and I committed things that can never be undone.
Suddenly, everyone heard a ship coming in the distance, it was a ship on the same size of a plane and seemed to be very armored, there was no doubt that ship belonged to Peace Foundation.
- Asuna: So they're here.
Asuna, Jin, Saeko, Toshiro and Shido stepped ahead and waited for the ship to land.
- Toshiro: Remember, what we did was a crime and we must be punished. We'll probably receive life imprisonment but we deserve this.
Shido knew that they can receive even death penalty for invading a neutral country but little did know the world that they helped to save the entire planet from an incident that could have destroyed all life on Earth by the hands of an insane girl with Angel complex.
- Jin: It's better if mankind do not discover what happened in Aldegyr Kingdom. If people know what a person with god-like powers are around them, the world will be plunged in chaos, causing more deaths. So, Azul, Atala and everyone here, please stay with your mouths shut and DO NOT say anything about that battle against Heis. What was saw there can not be shown to the world.
"......."
Jin looked at everyone behind them, the only thing they could do was to reply his question with a "yes" in silence. When the Peace Foundation ship landed, a door opened right in front of them, revealing a man in suit with black glasses, he was one of those elite officers of Peace Foundation, similar to CIA special officers.
- Officer: So it seems that everyone is here. And it seems you had some help. Despite you had help, my superiors said to arrest only directors and members from Peace Foundation here. Asuna Yuuki, Toshiro Hitsugaya, Saeko Busujima, Jin Kisaragi and Shido Itsuka, you're under arrest for breaking the rules of Global Pact Defense and disobeying the orders of the PF Council. For this matter, I shall bring you all to America to judge you. Please, come with me.
Several guards left from PF ship, escorting them to their vehicle. They were not handcuffed since they're top members of Peace Foundation and need to be treated with respect despite their crimes but some of them had to point their guns at Toshiro, who was the strongest magician there and had power to kill everyone there in seconds.
- Toshiro: Well then, we're going. It was a pleasure to fight with you. We save the world, this is all that matters. I hope we can see each other soon again, this time, let's talk like normal people.
Toshiro smiled as he walked towards the ship. Lucy was not sad or depressed for his prison because he was honored to be arrest after fighting to save the planet from Heis.
- Lucy: Ok, brother! But don't worry, I'll free you when the time comes! I'll prove your innocence! No matter what!
Lucy talked like a real woman instead of acting like perverted masochist with sexual thoughts.
- Toshiro: See ya, sister.
Lucy nodded as he disappeared in the darkness of their ship. Saeko looked at Imperia, showing some respect towards her.
- Saeko: Maybe one day we can still see each other, this time, we can meet each other like normal people. I still remember about our conversation in that ship when we captured you. I said many things about how I felt about "peace". If your "peace" is actually more effective on people, if kindness and love is what keeps people united, then it means I need to change my path.
Imperia wanted to hug or even at least speak to her but she had no words to say. Saeko and Jin entered in the ship, dissapearing in the darkness as the guards escorted them to their cells.
- Kotori: You too, Shido! Do not dare to give up so easily! I'll free you when I get the chance! I'll end this war and defeat Fallen's Essence! Just wait and watch!
Kotori knew that freeing Shido was almost impossible since Ratatoskr cannot interfere in earthlings laws so the only thing she can do is to promise that she will defeat their enemy and end that insane war.
- Shido: Sure! Kotori, my cute sister. Do not worry, I'm not that coward. I'll watch you free this planet from DEM Empire's control! I'll watch and cheer for you in this battle so keep fighting! They cannot win! Not anymore! Do not let him rise a Nazi regime in this planet too!
Kotori nodded in happiness as Shido was taken away. Asuna was the next to be escorted, since she was the most soft person the soldiers and guards lowered their weapons and escorted her like a normal person.
- Asuna: Just saying, I do not regret nothing too. I'm glad that this mission was not in vain. La Folia Rihavein, I mean, Imperia Deamonne, if we see each other again, let's have some tea. I always admired when you fought the KnightWalker Family in Japan by helping the KnightWalker Funeral Parlor to defeat them!
Asuna started to cry, but her tears were of happiness and there not a drop of sadness. Imperia hugged her for a long time.
- Imperia: Yes... No problem. We're friends from now on. I'll bring you to Japan one day to show you what that country offered to me...
Asuna nodded as she walked away, leaving everyone behind. When everyone was already inside of PF ship, the gates of the airship closed. In a few seconds, the PF ship flew away in the speed of sound to not be noticed by Godom radars. They entered in that country thanks to their invisibility technology that's why their ship was not noticed by Godom radars.
When everyone was gone, Asuha jumped from the ship and looked at everyone.
- Asuha: So this is how it ends... We should go home too.
Atala and Azul had to agree with Asuha, they just wanted to go home.
- Azul: I agree... That girl was stronger than Scathach... She defeated me so easily.
Katarina and Imperia nodded as the Cyborg was cleaning her face from her tears.
- Katarina: Yes, but she is not immortal! The next time I saw her I'm going to beat her!
Atala looked at Katarina with serious eyes.
- Atala: I still scared of her power. If I was not a Cyborg... I could have been... It's impossible to defeat her alone. You're going to need our help next time we face her.
Atala's skin trembled in fear... Remembering of the pain that she felt when Heis blasted her away twice.
- Jellal: That was a very troublesome battle. But it seems we managed to survive. But I never saw someone so power like Heis...
Jellal put his hand in his mouth, he still scared of Heis' power level and her energy that had power to destroy the entire surfice of the planet.
- Lucas: And she still out there... Somewhere... She will appear again and we must be prepared. We better return to Japan and start to train. This battle showed us how weak we're...
Lucas lowered his head and clenched his fists, remembering that he had to kill Tao Pai Pai, his former master that turned him into one of the strongest magicians of the world.
- Shigure: But the strongest Meta-Humans of the world, the Brahman, was defeated. So this mission was not a total defeat, without them, the KnightWalker Alliance will lost many territories. That battle will change the situation of World War III and bring a sign of hope to all hopeless people.
Jellal looked at Shigure and gave a confident smile.
- Jellal: We should return to Japan and took this peaceful times to train and get stronger. Whart do you think, Tomas?
Tomas nodded and smiled. Tomas was defeated by Ganesha and realized how weak he was.
- Tomas: After my battle against KnightWalker Family in Liberty City 3 years ago, I gave up on my powers thinking they would bring chaos and destruction so I started to use only weapons. And because of this, I got lazy and my energy is low. Yes! Let's train to recover our forces!
Wataru looked at Tomas and smiled.
- Wataru: Looks like you almost lost your way, my old friend.
Wataru was happy to see that Tomas was finally going to fight again using his powers. Lucy let out a sign as she remembered she had to return to Paris.
- Asuha: Ah! Lucy! How about you? We are coming with us to Japan?
Lucy shook her head and smiled.
- Lucy: Not really. You see, I'm a spy from Chronos Empire. So I need to return to Paris, where the KnightWalker Family is using as their main HQ to keep doing my duty. I'm a KnightWalker but that does not mean everyone from KnightWalker Family are wicked like the rest of the greedy and selfish KnightWalkers. I want to show the world that not all of them are weak... This is my dream...
Lucy looked at the sky and bowed before everyone and raised her head as a signal of gratitude
- Lucy: With that said, I must take my leave. Since Godom Empire is an ally of KnightWalker Family, I can easily get a transport here and return to Paris without problems. I need to keep my eye on Eckidina KnightWalker's next move so I can report this to the empress of Chronos Empire, Sephiria Arks KnightWalker.
The name "Sephiria Arks KnightWalker" was very familiar to Imperia and Katarina since they have met once 2 weeks ago right after Katarina awakened in a hospital after her battle with Aki Honda, the deceased leader of Mafusa Gang.
- Katarina: Sephiria... Is she okay?
Lucy nodded, she was curious about Katarina's power but she left that aside for now.
- Lucy: Yes, she is. She told me she met the sister of Eugen Katsuragi... Her name was Katarina Couteau... To think I could have met you here... After that insane battle... Sorry for your loss... Eugen was a cute girl.
Katarina looked down for some seconds, thinking how kind her sister was before she was killed by Aki Honda.
- Katarina: I've won that a long time ago. Cry and wail for the people who lost their lives is important. But we can't keep in mourning forever. If Eugen could talk to me again, she would say to keep fighting and get stronger to protect everyone I love... So I don't need to lose someone again... Like yesterday, with La Folia... I almost lost her but this time my friends helped me. Maybe getting strong is not the only thing to "gain" but friends and people who you can trust. During the battle against Heis, I noticed power is not the only thing that makes a person "powerful" but the comrades that extend their hands for you.
Lucy then left after smiling in happiness, seeing that Eugen's sister was such an amazing person. Lucy have heard about Katarina many times from Eugen and Sephiria.
- Lucy: Eugen and Sephiria was right about you, Katarina Couteau. You're different and Eugen is a person who can only see the good side on people. If she say you're pure, you're pure.
As Lucy was walking away, Katarina shouted for her.
- Katarina: Are you sure you don't want come with us?!
Lucy continued walking away, hearing Katarina's question she replied the Red Haired Demon without looking back.
- Lucy: Goodbye, Katarina Couteau. I'll cheer for you to surpass all enemies you'll face in the future! Eugen Katsuragi said the same thing to me!
Katarina, Azul, Atala Imperia, Wataru, Shigure, Lucas, Tomas and Lucas watched her walk away for some seconds before Kotori broke the silence.
- Kotori: That was a very interesting farewell but now we need to leave before the Godoms change their minds and try to shoot down our ship. Let's go, everyone!
Kotori entered in Fraxinus as everyone followed her. Lucas noticed Wataru following them and asked him.
- Lucas: You're coming with us, Captain Wataru?
Wataru nodded as he followed the group in the hallways of Fraxinus ship.
- Wataru: Yes, for now. I'm going to Japan to take a transport and return to Canada. You see, now I've a wife and I don't wanna leave her alone for too long. I've many stories to tell her about what happened in Aldegyr, she was once one of the generals of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor, so she is a good person who you can trust to keep secrets in security.
As they talking, the ship flew away using its powerful turbines and disappearing in the horizon.
Godom Empire
Godom HQ
Tech Room
1 hour later
1 hour later, after Chinatsu arrived in Godom Empire with the help of Ratatoskr, she immediately was called by her own father, the emperor of the nation, to go to Godom HQ to discuss about what happened in Aldegyr Kingdom.
He was waiting for good news but when he heard that Chinatsu lost all her forces and did not manage to conquer Aldegyr, he had no choice but to punish her despite status, as her father, he needs to punish for starting such massive operation without permission but that was the less important matter there... He wanted to punish Chinatsu for losing the battle.
Chinatsu, Kefka and the Hooded Figure arrived in Godom HQ but Chinatsu was the only one who went to see her father, who was waiting in the Tech Room to discuss that without witnesses.
- Tathagata: You're here, Chinatsu.
Tathagata Killer was seated in front of the main desk of the room, looking at the reports about Chinatsu's forces that were destroyed. The princess of Godom opened the iron door and bowed before her father.
- Chinatsu: I'm back.
The emperor did not say a word and stared at his daughter for a long time, his eyes showed the exhaled the stench of human wickedness and that made Chinatsu afraid of her father for the first time.
- Tathagata: Rise your head.
Chinatsu raised her head and looked directly in his eyes, defying his might.
- Tathagata: You know why you're here. I gave permission to you to invade Aldegyr Kingdom without the approval of the High-Council of Godom but I said I was waiting for good news and not a total defeat. I learned that your forces were completely wiped out, all your troops are dead and all your ships, vehicles and drones are destroyed. This is a humiliation for us, from Godom Empire. Your resources are expensive and the corporation that made your vehicles will not create such massive fleet of ships and army of drones again... Like me... I'm not going to give you another personal army due to your naive and stupid childish mind.
Chinatsu wanted to defend herself but she had no words, Tathagata was right in all points. If Chinatsu say that she went to Aldegyr Kingdom just to save one girl her father will KILL her...
- Chinatsu: I'm aware of that, father.
Chinatsu bit her lips, accepting her defeat and fate. She knew she was going to be punished, maybe she can get physically tortured or she will be left in a chamber for days without blood to drink to keep her alive. To all Cyborgs, the worst punishment is to be imprisoned in a solitary without blood for days.
- Tathagata: Not even your troops but you lost your tanks as well. Aldegyr Kingdom battle was a shame for us and many countries will rise against because Chinatsu, the Supreme Commander of Godom Forces, made a foolish mistake to left herself be defeated by Peace Foundation and Aldegyr Kingdom's forces that were not prepared to fight. The Stabilization Union will try to strike us... Because, Chinatsu, you're going to suspended from your post as the Supreme Commander and will be locked in a solitary for 2 weeks without blood, water or food. From now on, you're going to be only my assistant and will carry on my orders... You're not going to be the Supreme Commander of Godom Army again.
Chinatsu clenched her fists and looked down, she loves fighting and ordering her forces to fight because she loves to lead her forces to victory, showing her might and determination to the world.
- Chinatsu: Roger...
Emperor Tathagata Killer raised from his chair and walked away, leaving Chinatsu alone in the room, drowning in anger and shame.
Part 6 - Home (Final)[]
Godom Empire
Godom Border
1 minute later
Everything seemed to be okay when Fraxinus and the others left the abandoned airport of Godom but little did they know that they were being watched by someone, this secret spy watching them was not a Godom, KnightWalker or a specific enemy but a neutral man... A person who kills for money, an assassin and mercenary.
The spy that was watching them behind the walls of the airport, came out of his hideout and walked towards the runway of the airport, right where the Fraxinus landed. The man looked at the sky and saw Fraxinus flying away in the horizon of the sunset. That mercenary, was a strong fighter in the underworld of the crime, his name is Deathstroke.
- Deathstroke: Looks like I'm late.
Suddenly, a radio in his chest ringed, Deathstroke activated it and a masculine voice on the other side of the call answered.
- (??? radio): [So, do you saw La Folia Rihavein?]
The voice on the other side was a very familiar voice, it was someone very hated by Katarina and Imperia.
- Deathstroke: Negative. I saw many people there, including Mana Takamiya, Asuha Chigusa and Katarina Couteau... But no sign of La Folia Rihavein.
Deathstroke let out a sigh as his put his sword back in his back, he was planning to capture La Folia for the KnightWalker Family but his target was not there, but little did he know that La Folia was now Imperia Deamonne.
- (??? radio): [I see. Fufufu. So we can assume that La Folia was really killed by Kanon Rihavein in Aldegyr Kingdom. Just knowing that gives the plan this time a significant meaning. Good job. Return back to base. My bad, it seems that your reward is not going to you this time... Also, our leaders did not want La Folia Rihaven anymore... We have another target.]
Whoever was talking with Deathstroke, was smiling insanely in the location where the unknown boss was.
- Deathstroke: So our target is another person now?
Deathstroke started to walk away.
- (??? radio): [Yes, our leaders saw the footage of La Folia being killed by Kanon Rihavein... They are now interested in another person. You said you saw Katarina Couteau in the this abandoned airport, right?]
Deathstroke remembered that he actually saw a girl with red hair, she was Katarina Couteau.
- Deathstroke: Yes, she had many people with her at that time... But what our leaders want with that teenage girl? She is just a troublemaker, Misogi Kumagawa.
Yes, the person who was talking with Deathstroke through the radio was Misogi Kumagawa, the servant of Eckidina KnightWalker. Deathstroke was working with Misogi to capture La Folia after they meeting but it seems they secret mission ended right there.
Deathstroke's Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")
Misogi Kumagawa was sitting at his desk, alone, in his office while looking into the night sky. Unknown to him, he was cornered by a certain mercenary, which he has broke the door to find out. This was not ordinary mercenary, however. This mercenary was really fierce, with a mask to cover up his scarred eye, and with a lot of weapons on his person, and has successfully took out all the guards surrounding Misogi's office without even triggering an alarm. This assassin was known as Deathstroke.
- Deathstroke: Your end comes near, Kumagawa Misogi.
Deathstroke threatened him. Misogi, however, was calm playing with his clips and was not afraid at all. In fact he was expecting someone to kill him. He just simply turned his chair around, and just looked formal. He was still a bit afraid inside, however, he was calm and collected.
- Misogi: So, how can I help you?
- Deathstroke: I need nothing in particular, just your death.
Misogi lightly chuckled.
- Deathstroke: Are you ready to die?
Misogi didn't say anything to his would-be killer.
- Misogi: And why would you ask that kind of question of me?
- Deathstroke: Because it's my job.
Misogi was considering to call Karma Maxwell, his security, but Deathstroke told him something that he didn't expect.
- Deathstroke: If you're trying to call your security, I've taken him out, temporarily.
- Misogi: Interesting. Very awesome!
Misogi complimented Deathstroke as he clapped.
- Misogi: So tell me, how did you manage to get past by one of the strongest Cyborgs in the world? He could have easily defeated an assassin like you.
- Deathstroke: It was pretty simple, but yet, really tactical. I must say, he was one of the most difficult opponents that I have ever faced, assuming that he still has the will to fight.
- Misogi: Well, I certainly know my Cyborgs well, and I can assure you, they can take out anyone I please.
- Deathstroke: Well, I should congratulate you. Although you didn't expect a killer in front of your doorstep, you've let me battle one of the strongest people in the world. Didn't expect that in an office building.
- Misogi: Anyway, why do you want me dead?
Deathstroke was silent for a bit, then he only told little of what he was told by the people who want him dead.
- Deathstroke: All I know is that they want you dead because of something you did. Illegal activities concerning humans, making super soldiers, using infants in Cyborgs experiments. You are one of the KnightWalkers who started World War III that is now tearing this world apart.
- Misogi: Oh dear. And who told you this?
- Deathstroke: The same people that want this girl dead.
Deathstroke showed him a picture. Misogi was not at all surprised, since he knew all about his target, and where she was. The picture that Deathstroke showed him was a 17-19 year old girl, who has silver hair, has blue eyes and wears a royal uniform. Yes, that person in the picture was La Folia Rihavein. Now Misogi was smirking.
- Misogi: Ah, yes. I know where this girl is.
- Deathstroke: Where? Where can I find her?
- Misogi: I'll only tell you under one condition.
Deathstroke was a bit uneasy about what Misogi said. True, that boy in the picture was, in fact his target, did not mean that he can spare his target right in front of him.
- Deathstroke: What would the condition be?
- Misogi: That you won't be able to kill me.
- Deathstroke: And what makes you think that I will agree with your proposal for this plan?
- Misogi: Because if you don't, you'll get killed.
Deathstroke quickly turned around to see his last opponent who he just beat. Misogi's security, Karma Maxwell, was still ready to battle him, but he suffered major wounds from their last encounter.
- Karma: I will kill anyone who dares threaten Misogi. Hey, that was fun... You beat the shit out of me back there! I'm so pissed, pissed, pissed, pissed, pissed... OFF NOW!
- Deathstroke: And why would you do that? I've already weakened you.
- Misogi: Wait, Karma. I've got something I'd like to discuss with Mr. Wilson.
- Karma: But, Miso---
Misogi raised his hand as a "stop" signal.
- Misogi: Just stand down for now.
Misogi lowered his blade at Deathstroke, and waited for more instructions from him. Misogi smiled as Karma changed his insane face to rage.
- Karma: Tsk!
Deathstroke looked at Misogi in his desk again as he lowered his weapon as well.
- Deathstroke: So, how do you know my name?
- Misogi: Simple. Since I've known everything about this, 'Breeding Super Soldiers' in America. I didn't want to believe it, but they were doing it anyways. So I've ordered one of my people to find out more about this so-called project.
- Deathstroke: And I'm guessing that you didn't get far in that subject.
- Misogi: Nope. I didn't even know more about what this project was. What my Intel can tell me, they were testing it on someone named: Slade Wilson. Remarkable man you were back then. That's why you were chosen, am I wrong?
Deathstroke just gave a shocked expression.
- Misogi: Now do you see? I'm not the only one who's illegally making super soldiers.
- Deathstroke: True….. But I still have to kill you.
- Misogi: How about another deal, hmmmm? This involves getting even with one of your 'opponents' in the past.
Deathstroke was quite interested, since he got beat by Batman, and it nearly costed him his career. He was hoping his opponent would be Batman.
- Misogi: You see, there has been a disturbance with one of my operation, in Gotham. I couldn't get what I needed from my Intel, Enigma. Turns out that this 'Batman' has stopped him from releasing Gotham's most wanted secrets to the world. Figuring that this figure would be a nuisance, I need someone to get rid of him, and to dispose of him as quickly as possible. I think that you're the man for the job. With Batman out of the game, the KnightWalker Family will get good results in America. If you do so, Eckidina and I will be pleased.
- Deathstroke: And what happens when I refuse?
- Misogi: Then, you'll not only miss your next target, but you won't even be alive to kill anyone, ever again.
Deathstroke got a funny feeling about what's going to happen next. Suddenly, he was strangled by lots and lots of wires, capturing his hands, and arms and incapacitated him from doing any subtle actions.
- Misogi: These wires carry a 15,000 mega volts shock, and I can assure you, no one has ever survived that kind of voltage. So you either agree to what I have to offer, or die with an unsuccessful career. What's it gonna be?
Misogi explained his options to Deathstroke, and awaiting a response. After some thinking, he finally came to a conclusion, one that he doesn't like one bit.
- Deathstroke: Fine, I'll take up on your offer.
- Misogi: See? How hard was that?
- Deathstroke: Now, what do I do with this little assignment?
- Misogi: Did you already forget what I've told you? I thought you were a super soldier, not an idiot.
Deathstroke was insulted by Misogi. He wanted to revolt, but couldn't do so.
- Deathstroke: Watch it.
Deathstroke warned him and changed his expression to rage.
- Misogi: Was that supposed to be a threat? Anyway, I'll tell you one last time. I want you to go to Gotham, and kill this 'Batman'. Once you're done there, I'll cover you're killings here about me, but not that girl, understood?
Deathstroke didn't like this one bit, but what could he do? He was at the verge of death, and he can't escape this fate. Misogi let out an evil grin as Deathstroke accepted his offer.
- Deathstroke: Ok, I'll take up the assignment.
- Misogi: That's what I wanted to hear. Now go!
Deathstroke didn't notice that he was knocked unconscious by Karma. Once he was non-hostile, he quickly loosed all wires surrounding his wrist and legs, and dropped him on the floor.
Nowdays[]
- Misogi: She is more than a troublemaker, Wilson. Also, I forgot to thank you for your mission in Gotham City. Looks like Batman is not dead yet but he will be soon.
Deathstroke hates when people calls him his real name but he actually did know that Misogi was teasing him. Some days ago, Deathstroke was sent to Gotham City in America to help Misogi defeat Batman but it seems that mission failed since Batman lives.
- Deathstroke: So who is my target now?
Misogi let out a creepy evil grin, a smile full of hatred, revenge and evil.
- Misogi (radio): [Your target is Katarina Couteau! Our leaders watched the execution of La Folia Rihavein and liked what they saw when Katarina saw La Folia being killed. We're right all along, Katarina Couteau is not human and is not from this world! Even I doubted that but now I see the truth! The KnightWalker Council believes that girl has some kind of unknown power inside of her and they want her to be studied so we can use her power as weapons to win this war!]
The KnightWalker Family saw what Katarina had become when La Folia was killed, her transformation in Berserk, the giant monster that almost killed Kanon.
- Deathstroke: So I should follow her? If my calculations are right, she went back to Japan.
Misogi smiled and shook his head.
- Misogi (radio): [No. Not yet. We must wait, let Katarina and her friends believe the battle is over so they let their guard down. Katarina has many powerful allies now but they're not expecting someone like you to appear in times of peace. Let's wait, my friend.]
Deathstroke pulled out a hologram device from his pocket that showed the image of Katarina Couteau in the form of hologram.
- Deathstroke: So we're going to start this mission?
Misogi was seated in the HQ of KnightWalker Family in Paris, so he jumped out from his chair and looked at the town from his office.
- Misogi (radio): [In 4 months. It's too dangerous to attack now after their battle against Brahman. Katarina's friends managed to defeat the Brahman, the elite team of Meta-Human warriors from Aldegyr Kingdom, the strongest Meta-Humans of the world... There is no way you can win them now... Or better, you don't have the power to fight them. With Katarina Couteau; Lucas Kellan, the strongest Magician of VSA; Jellal Fernandes, the former Supreme General of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor 2nd Army of American; Shigure Yukimi, the strongest Artificial Demon Warrior from Moon Terminator Company; Yuuji Kazami, one of the 5 Supreme Captains of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor; Azul Jissele, one of the strongest beings in the planet and hero of the Earth, she saved the planet from a threat 3 years ago; and finally Atala Arck, one of the 10 most powerful Cyborgs of the world, she killed the strongest Cyborg of the world, Uryuu Ryuunusuke... She has too many friends now so we will need support in this task... But for now, let's keep this mission aside and wait... How could I forget... That bastard that almost killed me 3 years ago... Tomas Sev, he must pay for destroying my satellite...]
Misogi bit his lips so strong that they bleed, he never fought or met Tomas Sev before but Kumagawa hated him with all his forces for destroying him 3 years ago in the battle of Liberty City.
Misogi's Flashback[]
Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Liberty City War Arc - We Are Heroes (Final)
10.000 meters above LC
50 seconds later
At speed of sound, Tomas flew through the skies of Liberty City. Tomas shook his hands and bit his teeth as he felt the unbearable pain of having a lot of electrical energy within his body. Tomas stopped flying and was facing the huge Hlokaust Cannon's laser. The laser was going down at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour, however, Tomas stopped 3 kilometers away from the laser.
- Tomas: COME! MAHESVARA SPIRIT!
Tomas yelled at himself, after he said that, a powerful electric discharge came out of his body. The light from the electric discharge was so bright that the sky that was dark with the darkness of the night became white as if it were day.
In many different points of the city, countless KFP and GDP soldiers cheered Tomas.
- Eugen (Chronos Chopper): Go, Tomas!
- Cassie (Chronos Chopper): GO FOR IT!
- Roy (Chronos Chopper): Put all your fierce spirit out! Commander!
- X-23: Show them what the 79th Division is made of!
- Wataru (LC Docks): GO!
- Kyouhei (KFP Base): Finish them, Mahesvara!
- Jellal (Washi District): That's it! Tomas!
- Sanada (GDP Base - Chinatown): Show them the might of the Global Pact Defense, Tomas!
- Pike (GDP Base - Chinatown): Save this country, Tomas!
- Vladimir (KnightWalker Cruiser): Mahesvara... He is real...
Tomas let out a roar and charged at the Hlokaust Cannon laser. Tomas activated his Electricity aura with clenched fists. Tomas used his fists to stop the laser as if he were giving a punch.
- Tomas: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!
Tomas gave an extremely loud scream while holding the laser with fists. The laser stopped its route and was in conflict with Tomas. The whole city saw a blue light in conflict with the laser that was approaching. Since Tomas interrupted the laser's route, the color of the laser stopped changing and was dark red, giving a sense that people were seeing a battle between good and evil.
- Tomas: GO BACK!!!!!!!
Tomas felt his bones crushing and his skin burning but that was not enough to stop him from holding the laser in the same position.
In the Hands of Apocalypse Satellite, the crew noticed that the Hlokaust laser was stopping its route.
- Hand of Apocalypse Worker 1: Lord Misogi! Something is holding the laser!
- Misogi: No... It's not a "thing". It's a person.
- Hand of Apocalypse Workers: What?!
- Hand of Apocalypse Worker 2: This is impossible! Not even Uryuu Ryounnusuke and Eckidina KnightWalker can hold the power of this Satellite!
- Misogi: Mahesvara... INCREASE THE POWER!
- Hand of Apocalypse Workers: YES, SIR!
As Misogi ordered, the workers and the pilots of the Satellite began to raise levers and buttons on the control panels in front of them.
In Liberty City, Tomas felt that the laser started to come with more force and pressure than before.
- Tomas: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!
Tomas's left arm broke but he continued holding the laser with both arms. Tomas decided to activate his most deadly skill that could kill him.
- Tomas: Do not underestimate me!! To this day I've dealt with many tragedies!! I lost many friends!! I carry the lives of all these people!! In any circumstances, I will disappoint them!! "MAHESVARA DEVIL!!"
Tomas activated the "Mahesvara Devil" skill. It's prohibited Magi-Tech located at the heart, requires the user to puncture their chest just above the heart in order to open it. Once opened, the user will enter what's known as the Eight Gates Released Formation. Opening this gate will cause the user's spirit to emanate a flaming aura of blue steam from all pores of their body, hair, and eyebrows. Releasing this gate uses up all of the body's energy while making the heart pump at maximum power. Exceeding the power of every other gate, the user is temporarily granted approximately a hundred times their normal power, far beyond that of the Horsemen of John Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family. Unfortunately, the side effect of opening this gate is that it comes at the expense of the user's life, causing the user to crumble to ash after their energy runs out, having virtually cooked themselves from the inside-out. This is unlike opening the other gates, which simply injure or damage the body.
Tomas' body underwent for several changes after he activated that ability. His muscles grew, his skin turned red, claws appeared in their hands, and worst of all is that Tomas was feeling the pain of the transformation, the pain of laser's pressure and pain of his body being destroyed gradually. In that form, Tomas was looking more like a demon than a human now.
- Tomas: [AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!]
Tomas was not holding the laser anymore, he was pushing the laser back with own hands.
The crew of the Hand of Apocalypse noticed that and reported it to Misogi.
- KnightWalker Worker 1: Captain Misogi! The Hlokaust Cannon is being pushed back!!
Misogi's eyes widened.
- Misogi: How... This is impossible! That's a bull crap!
Tomas was pushing the laser back to the satellite faster when the laser was going in the direction of Liberty City. He was pushing the laser back at 2,000 kilometers per hour. The controls on the satellite began to destroy by itself because of pressure coming from below.
- KnightWalker Worker 2: The controls...!
- Misogi: Damn you, Mahesvara!
The laser was finally some kilometers away from the satellite. The officers saw that.
- KnightWalker Worker 3: We have Escape Pods?
- KnightWalker Worker 4: No...
- KnightWalker Worker 5: Fuck...
Tomas let out a roar and yelled at Misogi from outside of the satellite. Tomas concentrated all his magi-tech in his throat in order to break the physical laws of space.
- Tomas: [AND DO NOT DARE LAY A FINGER ON MY HOME AND MY FRIENDS AGAIN! KNIGHTWALKERS]
Misogi yelled at Tomas from inside of the satellite.
- Misogi: THIS IS NOT THE END! ECKIDINA WILL DESTROY THIS PIECE OF SHIT COUNTRY! WE WILL FUCK EVERY SINGLE WOMAN AND CHILD IN THIS COUNTRY AGA---
Before Misogi could finish his evil words, Tomas pushed the Hlokaust Cannon's laser back to the Hand of Apocalypse, the laser exploded the ship from inside, generating a level of nuclear explosion. The explosion was so huge that the entire Western of the planet saw that explosion. It was like the sun was near Earth but smaller.
The Hand of Apocalypse, also know as the most deadly weapon created by humans, was finally destroyed.
Nowdays[]
Deathstroke dropped the hologram and smashed it with his foot while Misogi was clenching his fists in rage.
- Deathstroke: No matter if my enemy is a Magician, Meta-Human, Cyborg, Demon, Alien, Angel or even a God, they're fated to die by my hands. No matter how many people are protecting my target, they will all die in misery.
Deathstroke turned off the radio and left the abandoned airport while Misogi was laughing on the other side of the call.
Meanwhile in French
Paris
KnightWalker Family Kumagawa Building
Main Office
- Misogi: Hahahahahahahaha! This guy is really interesting. He does not care if the target is being protected from the world or by God, he is going to kill the target if he has to give his life for it, someone like him should be in our army and not in the neutral side. Looks like I'll have to ask for Eckidina to turn him into a Cyborg, he will probably become the strongest Cyborg alive and this man will be under my control! I'm looking forward for this, Katarina Couteau... Looks like La Folia Rihavein is dead and there is nothing she can do to save those children... Well, they're dead anyway... Too bad, I really wanted to show their bodies.
Misogi walked away and left his office while hiding his evil grin from the employees walking down the hallway where his office was located... What exactly the KnightWalker Family is planning?
French
Paris
KnightWalker Family HQ No.500
Horsemen of Apocalypse HQ
Hangar
2 hours later
2 hours after the conversation between Misogi and Deathstroke, a powerful Cyborg from KnightWalker Family had arrived in Paris from his mission in Aldegyr Kingdom.
There were many HQ's of KnightWalker Family in Paris but just 2 of them were the most important. The second most important was definitely the Horsemen of Apocalypse HQ, the place where the 300 strongest Cyborgs of the world were living and experiments humans where conducted by scientists to turn humans and even animals as Cyborgs.
The main gate of the HQ was located right in front of it, it was a giant gate made of iron and armored to prevent invasions.
At that time, the gate opened slowly, revealing the Cyborg that was in a mission in Aldegyr Kingdom to serve Eckidina's goals to prevent La Folia Rihavein from being rescued by her allies and friends, that man was the Cyborg that fought Asuha Chigusa and almost fought Atala Arck as well, he is Creed Diskenth.
- Creed: Well, I'm home.
Creed let out a smile when the gate was fully opened, giving the vision of a long hallway that lead to the center of the HQ. Creed started to walk for a long time thinking what was his next plan to defeat Atala Arck, the person he refused to fight because she is stronger than him at the time of the battle of Aldegyr Kingdom.
"....!!!!!!!"
When Creed turned to a right corridor, he stopped walking when he saw a tall and muscular man in front of him, like if he was waiting for him... That muscular man is a very familiar person and a TRAITOR of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor.
- (???): Yo, Creed Diskenth. I heard you ran away from Aldegyr Kingdom because you faced the former secretary of Uryuu Ryuunusuke, Atala Arck. Fufufufu. You were lucky, you escaped before Aldegyr Kingdom was exploded by some kind of unknown biological weapon.
The muscular man looked at Creed with a sarcastic smile, mocking Diskenth for running away from Atala.
- Creed: Before you talk about me, look at yourself... Always hiding behind Eckidina's back while people like me go fight our battles in the front lines, Kano.
Kano wanted to kill Creed right there for making such joke.
Kano was once lieutenant commander of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor and fought alongside Azul Jissele in the final battle of Tokyo between KFP and KnightWalker Family but it was revealed that Kano was actually working to Eckidina KnightWalker as a spy in KFP to give vital information to the KnightWalkers. Kano is strongest Eckidina's Cyborg and is the 2nd strongest Cyborg of the world.
- Creed: What's wrong? It seems I hit your weak spot, loser!
Creed looked at Eckidina's servant with a sarcastic look for being such arrogant man but he was right. Kano only stays beside Eckidina unlike Creed who go to wars and fights them alone, increasing his power.
- Kano: You bastard! I'm glad Milady Eckidina is not here! So I can rip out your heart with my heart's content!
Kano powered-up, his Cyborg energy made the whole building shook like an earthquake, damaging the structure of the HQ but Creed was not impressed at all and powered-up too... Creed was strong that their energy was almost matched.
- Creed: Naive idiot.
".............................."
The two continued to stare at each other for a long time, showing their power levels no one had the courage to strike because they knew they were matched in power level and one of them can die there.
- Kano: Maybe it's too soon to fight.
Kano smiled as his aura was decreasing, returning to his normal power level. Creed did the same.
- Creed: I agree. Also, if we fight here, this building will be destroyed and Misogi may execute us for our foolish choice for destroying this research facility. I came here to report what happened in Aldegyr Kingdom, where is Eckidina KnightWalker?
Hearing that, Kano shook his head and looked away.
- Kano: She just left Paris and went back to Japan. The scientists called her saying that final test with the super weapon called LN-666 Project is ready...
LN-666 Project, that name is something so scary that all KnightWalkers tremble in fear just by hearing this name, the LN-666 Project is a small sphere of energy that fell on Earth more than 5 million years ago... This is what they say but this sphere of energy had actually fell on Earth 60 million years ago and wiped out dinosaurs from the planet, it was not a meteor but this ball of energy that lead to the extinction of the ancient beings that inhabited this planet.
The LN-666 Project fell in several hands of kings, emperors and presidents as many centuries and millennia have passed, becoming the core of many wars in the past. The KnightWalkers studied it and said this energy was created by aliens in order to wipe out entire civilizations because it was not natural but made by intelligent beings. Now, this formidable weapon was under the control of KnightWalker Family.
- Creed: Why we need that weapon to win this war? The KnightWalker Family has many nations and troops under their command. If we use that weapon to wipe out a nation, we will destroy the planet and so the KnightWalker Family will rule nothing.
Creed always hated the idea of using the LN-666 Project to win the World War III because it will only damage the planet so much that everyone will be destroyed, even the KnightWalkers, the people who used it.
- Kano: I agree... But you're wrong about one thing. Have you heard about the spacequake that hit the planet 30 years ago, killing 150 million people? You think using the LN-666 Project will be like that spacequake? No, not really.
The spacequake he was talking about was the terrible incident and worst mankind's moment. 30 years ago, a spacequake happened between Eurasia and China and killing 150 million people. It was considered the most deadly incident in the history of the world.
- Creed: Yes, I have heard about it... Many times... What do you mean we're not going to use the LN-666 Project?
Since Creed was not working directly with Eckidina, he didn't know anything about her true plans but people like Misogi and Kano knew what she was planning.
- Kano: The scientists in Japan are making tests with the LN-666 Project not use it as a weapon against the Stabilization Union... They're trying to fuse the power of this weapon with Eckidina. Eckidina always had the idea to fuse her Cyborg body with the LN-666 Project so she can manipulate the energy of this sphere according to her own will. She is planning the become the LN-666 Project itself to destroy the Stabilization Union alone and rule the world... Bringing the mankind to a new era.
Creed was suppose to be surprised or in shock but he knew Eckidina for a long time. The fact that she was trying to become the goddess of the new world was not really a surprise for him because of her cruel personality.
Kano started to walk away.
- Kano: Well, let's hope our reign can live for more years...
Creed stayed in silence for a long time but he decided to give his opinion about Eckidina's plan while Kano was walking down the hallway.
- Creed: Become the Goddess of the New World. This is sure interesting, I'm scared with myself because I'm not scared about it... You and I know Eckidina KnightWalker, and we know what she is capable to do... And Eckidina is a person who is not interested in power, money, status or fame... For her, bringing pain and suffering upon the people is what she loves to do. She will destroy us all, don't forget it, Kano. She will kill us all when the time comes. Open your eyes, she is not going to lead us to victory, she will lead HERSELF to victory by showing us all what PAIN is.
Tenguu City
Japan
07:45 AM
8 hours later
Due to the battle between Fraxinus and Aldegyr's Prime Warship during the invasion of Aldegyr Kingdom, the Ratatoskr's airship was severely damaged. The ship that can travel in the speed of light was flying in the same speed of a ordinary plane so it took hours to arrive in Tenguu City, the hometown of Katarina Couteau located in Japan.
To prevent from being noticed by the civilians and military protecting the city from terrorist attacks like the invasion of Mafusa Gang 4 weeks ago, Fraxinus stayed invisible mode and was hidden above the clouds.
Even so, there is the danger that they might be noticed by the military air defense, they had many helicopters and military vehicles flying above Tenguu City, hunting down Mafusa gangsters.
Meanwhile in the bridge of Fraxinus, Kotori and company were talking about the next move of Fallen's Essence, and above all, now that Katarina was saw by the cameras of La Folia's Execution, she is known across the world and should be hidden from society.
- Kotori: And this is the case, Couteau. When La Folia was killed by Kanon in Aldegyr, they had cameras transmitting the execution to the whole world. And those cameras showed Katarina crying over La Folia's corpse... So from now on, Imperia, you have the responsibility to keep Katarina Couteau hidden from society. There will be many people wanting to study her power and probably terrorists trying to use her as a weapon.
Everyone payed attention to Kotori's words while the commander of Fraxinus was seated in her commander chair with Kyouhei Kannazuki standing beside the girl.
- Katarina: But that is... That means I can never show my face again to the world?
Kotori knew that was a hard decision for Katarina, who loves to meet new people and places but it was for her own security.
- Kotori: Yes, exactly. If you want to walk around now you need to hie your face from civilians. They might capture you or even try to sell you in the black market... This reason is simple: People are afraid of what they don't know and when they saw a girl with red hair transforming into that giant monster in Aldegyr Kingdom, they started to saw you as a monster, alien or even a demon. Who knows?
Kyouhei looked at Katarina and put his hands in his back.
- Kyouhei: We cannot discard that scientists from KnightWalker Alliance and even from Stabilization Union will try to caught you to use your energy as military super-weapons. This is the first time humans from this planet saw a new type of power and will desire to possess it. Unfortunately, even people from other universes are like this...
Imperia put her hand in Katarina's shoulder, who was sad with that news. Actually, Katarina knew that this could happen but the happiness to see La Folia alive as Imperia made her forget about the consequences of her acts.
- Imperia: Sorry, Katarina.
Imperia started to blame herself again for making the people who tried to save her hurt somehow. Katarina knew about her consequences and shook her head while smiling.
- Katarina: Fu, there is no need to worry. I knew that was going to happen some way. But I still have no regrets, I'm just glad you're here with us. This is all that matters.
Imperia was really surprised with her answer, she literally dropped her life just to see her childhood friend alive.
- Imperia: I see, you're really different from my parents.
Imperia smiled while remembering her memories of her parents abusing her when she was a child.
- Imperia: That means I have to keep Katarina hidden from people?
Kotori nodded while opening another lollipop.
- Kotori: Yes. But this works to your team now. Some cameras that were transmitting the invasion of Aldegyr Kingdom to the world accidentally caught Jellal Fernandes, Lucas Kellan, Asuha Chigusa, Shigure Yukimi, Katarina Couteau and even you, Imperia. From now on, you have to stay in silence until the Fallen's Essence start his next move.
Imperia smiled and raised her hand, clenching with all her hatred.
- Imperia: Of course, as long that bastard is alive, I'll not give up so easily. I'll make him pay for everything he did to me and my deceased sister.
Of course, Imperia was talking about the original La Folia and Kanon Rihavein that were killed by Fallen's Essence and later cloned, giving birth to the evil Kanon Rihavein and La Folia Rihavein we knew.
- Kotori: I see you guys are ready to fight. Well, it seems now we have a common enemy. Since you're new here, it's time to show you the member of the Fraxinus' Crew, these guys are really nice people and have been helping me for a long time.
Inside of the bridge, there were 5 people working in the consoles of the ship, they were the crew of Fraxinus and the people coordinating this immense vehicle. Everyone looked at Kotori while they were preparing to introduce themselves to the Rogues.
- Kotori: First, this is Kawagoe!
Kotori pointed her finger to the first man she saw seated in the sub captain chair beside her.
- Kawagoe: Nice to meet ya! I'm Kawagoe also called as Bad Marriage for ruining more than 12 of my weddings!
"......."
- Katarina (think): *He looks like a pedophile... Really...*
Kawagoe was the type of man who seemed to be a ladies man, Imperia did not like him at first sight.
- Kotori: This otaku right here is Nakatsugawa! He is weird but please get along with him.
Kotori pointed her finger to the next crew member in front of Kawagoe.
- Nakatsugawa: Hello, ladies and gentlemen! My name is Nakatsugawa, also known as The Dimension Breaker because I always loved cartoons and animes and tried to give birth to anime girls in the real world.
"......."
- Katarina (think): *Yep, he is a wanker... If I touch his hand I'll get pregnant...*
Whoever this guy is, Katarina and all her allies felt a weird feeling coming from that man. They decided to avoid him at their best.
- Kotori: This MILF here is Minowa, she is Probation Officer!
Kotori pointed her finger to the first female crew member of the team, she was looking at the photo of her deceased lover.
- Minowa: Ah... Nice to meet you. My name is Minowa, I'm known as Deep Love for my obsession for my lovers. I once tried to kill all the friends and parents of my first boyfriend but I ended in prison. Despite my cold and melancholy behavior, I was accepted by Ratatoskr because of my tactical skills in the military.
At that point, everyone just wanted that to end fast as possible.
- Katarina (think): *This woman should be in an hospice!*
Forget about Nakatsugawa, Katarina and everyone tried to avoid looking after she said she tried to kill all people related to her boyfriend.
- Kotori: This is Shiizaki!
Kotori pointed her finger to the next woman beside her.
- Shiizaki: Never mind me. I'm like graphic paper. Don't even look at me.
"......."
- Katarina (think): *Please, just finish this.*
The crew was a bunch of weird people, there was not a surprise that Imperia wanted to get the hell out of there.
- Kotori: This man here is Mikimoto! He is the 2nd Executive CEO of Ratatoskr.
From all members, Mikimoto looked like a normal old man with a kind personality.
- Mikimoto: My name is Mikimoto, I'm the current CEO of Ratatoskr here on Earth. Nice to meet you all.
Mikimoto started to drink a cup of wine while everyone smiled when they finally saw a sane man between several insane people.
- Katarina (think): *Finally a normal person!*
Mikimoto looked back at his console and read Katarina's information.
- Mikimoto: Hmm... 18 years old... It's right in my favorite types. Do you want to work in my office, Katarina?
"......."
- Katarina (think): *So this is what they mean with "boss". I thought that too early... This place is full of wild people, I wonder if all people from other universes are like that.*
Well, it seems that Mikimoto tried to hit on Katarina, his image soon changed to a pervert boss in the eyes of everyone.
- Jellal: We're going to be okay working with these people?
Lucas simply closed his eyes and raised his hand to stop Jellal from thinking they can work together.
- Lucas: Just stay quiet.
Kotori noticed that everyone were disgusted but she knew that was coming... Kotori tried to give them a good image but her crew did not cooperate with her.
- Kotori: .... So this is the last crew member, she is our Medical Scientist, my secretary and psychologist, Reine Murasame.
She was kind of normal, actually but her eyes were somehow sleepy like if she had not slept for days.
- Reine: My name is Reine Murasame. We'll be working from no---
Reine stopped talking when she suddenly fell to the floor sleeping... She definitely was so tired that she could barely talk.
- Imperia: She is going to be okay?
Mana walked towards Reine and looked in her eyes.
- Mana: Yep, she is going to be okay. She just need some rest...
Everyone was not surprised or in shock, they were actually normal... They were waiting for something weird to happen and they were right. Lucas wanted to see them as his allies but they were so bizarre and strange that he just accepted the fact to work with them because of their knowledge.
- Lucas: This is a problem... I just hope we can get along. I feel like the girls of our team are in danger.
That was normal to worry about the girls of his team working alongside a pervert old man, a voodoo Gothic woman, a wanker otaku, a psychopath MILF and a man who seems to love little girls.
- Jellal: Well, let's just forget about that. If we can defeat the enemy of mankind, the behavior of our allies will be not a problem. Also, let's keep the Asuha away from them. I'm pretty sure Imperia, Mana Shigure and Katarina protect themselves...
The dark atmosphere quickly vanished when Kyouhei laughed.
- Kyouhei: HAHAHAHAHA! This is normal, guys! Don't worry, they're kind weird and even Kotori is like that!
Suddenly, everyone looked at Kyouhei but he was not there. Instead, he appeared right where Kotori was seated... Kotori was seating in his back, treating him like a pig.
- Kotori: Well, this is how our team works! It'll be a pleasure to work with you all!
Despite Kotori said that with excitement, everyone lose their faith in Ratatoskr when they finally saw Kotori Itsuka was a sadistic kid and Kyouhei was a hopeless masochist.
- Wataru: I'm glad I don't have to work with them. Good luck!
Everyone looked at Wataru with sadness.
- Azul: Really nigga?
Azul was very angry for Wataru's sarcasm but she had to hold her emotions. Atala and Shigure let out an awkward laugh.
- Asuha: That's too bad. Sadly, I'm just a civilian and I don't need stay here all days. Good luck, guys!
Kotori knew she was weird too but she wanted to be accepted by the group, everyone has their childish child but the group needs to be accepted by their new allies.
- Kotori: Sorry for our stupid behavior but let's work from now on!
Kotori blushed, she was a little ashamed of her sadistic side but she was glad to see the group was somehow trying to get along.
Despite Shiizaki was a loner and an anti-social woman, she is kind around new people.
- Shiizaki: I'm a voodoo user but you can always ask me anything. Also, I forgot to say, since there is no place to land in Tenguu City, we're going to land in the woods located in the East of Tenguu, 3 kilometers away from the town. I hope you guys don't mind walking that distance.
Everyone nodded as the atmosphere of silence between the Rogues disappearead.
- Imperia: It's ok. Thanks for the help!
No one noticed it but Fraxinus was extremely damage and had to land with difficulty. The warship was smoking and was in fire in some places but the security guards were working on the fire to prevent explosions from inside.
It took just 10 minutes to land, instead of landing like a normal airship, the vehicle crashed on the floor, dragging the earth as the ship collided with the earth, shaking the earth like an earthquake and destroying rocks, plants, trees and flowers of the woods.
- Kotori: We're here.
Kotori said as everyone recovered their balance. When the ship collided with the floor, everyone fell to the ground as the impact of the immense ship crashed on the ground, breaking some parts of Fraxinus.
- Tomas: I think I hit my head.
Tomas' head was bleeding but it was a small injury. Katarina helped Imperia to get up as she walked towards the exit. Everyone were okay so they went to the main entrance of the ship.
It took only 3 minutes to walk from the bridge to the a long hallway that lead to the gate of Fraxinus.
- Kotori: Remember, Couteau. Stay away from the streets.
Katarina looked at Kotori, who was walking beside as everyone followed her to the exit. Imperia just wanted to go home, far away from the chaos of World War III.
- Katarina: Okay. Sorry if I was rude back there.
They finally arrived in a iron gate at the end of the hallway. Now, all they had to do was wait that gate open.
- Kotori: Imagine. We're weird people so I was expecting that you guys would act like that. At first, I thought the same of them when I joined Ratatoskr 30 years ago but they're really nice people. They'll extended their hands to help you when you need. When you need something, just contact us and we will look for you and your friends.
"........."
When Kotori said "30 years ago", Katarina's eyes widened in shock
- Katarina: 30 years ago... Kotori... How old are you?!
Kotori remembered she never told her age.
- Kotori: Ahhh! I forgot! Despite my child appearance, I'm actually 35 years old... My body is like that because of being infected with a biological weapon during a battle on another planet.
Hearing that, Shigure and Azul remembered that there was a person with the same disease of Kotori. The name of this person was Natsuki Minamiya, a deceased member of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor.
- Azul: She has the same problem of Natsuki... She is so old but her body is in a childish form... Just like her...
Natsuki Minamiya, that was a name that Azul knew and loved. Years ago, Natsuki offered herself to be part of an experiment of KnightWalker Family but the experiment failed and her metabolism went backward, returning her adult body to its child form.
Azul knew that Kotori was suffering because of that but she was smiling like if nothing was happening with her.
- Azul (think): *She must be suffering... Living with a body in form a child until her last days.*
Katarina never thought she had a disease or even a curse, she just thought it was her true form. Katarina and Imperia looked at the horizon, the sun was disappearing on the horizon, leaving the night rule the skies.
- Imperia: Well, it's time to go. Atala, Azul and Wataru, you're coming with us? Our house was destroyed by Chinatsu so we're living in Asuha's house.
Atala and Azul nodded.
- Atala: Yes, we're going to stay in Tenguu City. Since we helped in the invasion of Aldegyr Kingdom, we are now fugitives of Peace Foundation.
Azul scratched her head and smiled.
- Azul: Well, it was an amazing mission. We saved the world for now. But I don't think Heis will give up so easily. She will strike again, and I'm pretty sure she will attack us to get revenge. Atala and I have an apartment here in Tenguu City, we're going to live there from now on. That means we will fight together from now on.
Kotori was happy to know that these two are going to help Katarina. Azul and Atala smiled as they prepared to leave.
- Atala: It's time for us to go. Well then, thanks for everything, Kotori Itsuka.
Azul smiled and bowed before Kotori and the rest.
- Azul: You all are amazing warriors. Maybe we can fight some day! And you, Katarina! You're stronger now, I see you still working hard! See you all later!
Azul and Atala left the ship, walking through the woods without saying goodbye... They knew they were going to see each other again so there is no need to say goodbye.
- Wataru: I must take my leave too. It was an honor to serve with you all, Katarina Couteau, Imperia Deamonne, Mana Takamiya, Jellal Fernades, Lucas Kellan, Tomas Sev, Shigure Yukimi and Asuha Chigusa.
Asuha smiled at Wataru, showing respect towards the warrior.
- Asuha: Hey, the honor is ours.
Tomas extended his hand to Wataru to give a handshake to his former captain.
- Tomas: It was an honor to serve with you again, Captain Wataru.
Yuuji Kazami, or Wataru, held Tomas' hand as a signal of gratitude for everything he did in Aldegyr Kingdom.
- Wataru: The honor is mine. I see you're stronger now, my old friend but don't forget your way. You're a Magician and there is nothing from keeping you away from the battles to continue to save the weak.
Wataru bowed before Katarina and Imperia as he left, walking towards the sun.
- Wataru: I hope we can see each other again.
Asuha smiled at Imperia and Katarina, showing her happiness for being in her hometown.
- Asuha: Shall we go too? If Lucas, Jellal, Tomas and Shigure are going to stay in my home, there are rooms for them too!
Mana twisted her shoulders and yawned.
- Mana: Yep! I'm hungry!
Everyone nodded as Asuha left the ship and walked towards the town. Lucas, Mana, Jellal, Shigure and Tomas followed the student to her house before bowing before Kotori for her help. Just as Katarina and Imperia were about to leave, the Red Haired Demon turned around and decided to ask what Kotori was going to do next.
- Katarina: And you, Kotori? Are you coming with us?
Kotori shook her head and let out a soft smile.
- Kotori: No, I'll stay here. Shido, the boy with blue hair you saw back there is my only family. I'll stay in Fraxinus to help the others to repair our vehicle so we can start our operation before Heis, Eckidina and Fallen's Essence start something. Also, the people from this ship are part of my family, they're stupid and a bunch of idiots but is good to be around them... How I can say that, they're nice people and fell like I'm living with my family here. That's why I said they're kind people. So that's why I can leave this airship, this is my home. From now on, I'll try my best to free Shido from his prison. Also, if you need help with something, just contact us, I gave Imperia a device that will teleport you to our ship. Since you're the last ExKrieg, I must keep my eyes on you because now the Fallen's Essence will try go after you. Fraxinus is going to stay flying above Tenguu City in case if something happen.
Katarina took a long time to process all that information but she knew what Kotori meant with that, she had her own family in that ship. These weird people are her friends and loved ones.
- Katarina: I see. Sure, I'll contact you if something happens. Now, we need stop that bastard, right?
Katarina and Kotori smiled at their hugged each other instead of saying goodbye.
- Imperia: See ya, Kotori!
Imperia waved to Kotori as she left the ship and walked towards the town, following Asuha and company. Katarina smiled at Kotori and left the ship.
- Katarina: Thanks for telling what I am... From where I came and for saving our life in Aldegyr. Now I know what is living inside of me.
Katarina said that while she was walking away, without looking back. Kotori noticed her soft words and immediately realized that ExKriegs are suppose to be ruthless warriors and not pure-hearted or kind like her.
- Kotori: Katarina... Could it be that you are...
Kotori continued to stare at the group walking away towards the town.
Tenguu City
Asuha's House
3 hours later
It took 3 hours to the Rogues to arrive in Asuha's house. Despite Kotori's advice to keep Katarina out of the streets, they had to risk their security to move free by the streets.
Asuha knew they were in danger so she put her jacket in Katarina's head to sover her hair and face, the two of the most remarkable things about her identity.
The night was already reigning the skies, leaving the moon illuminate the darkness and the stars shine in the deep blackness of space. Since the military were patrolling the streets, the civilians had to stay in their houses for security because some Mafusa Gangsters still attacking people at night, their main targets are women and children, who are the most vulnerable victims.
- Imperia: We're here.
Everyone stopped walking when they arrived in front of a house, it was Asuha's house they left 1 day ago to save La Folia Rihavein.
Asuha opened the door and saw her house clean and shining like if it cleaned by itself just to receive the heroes.
- Asuha: It's been just 1 days we left my house but I fell like we left for years. Yesterday was a long night and a dream. I never thought, me, an ordinary schoolgirl, was going to fight a Destroyer of World and save my planet from the its end.
Imperia smiled at Asuha and remembered that was really a long night for her too. Not only that, Imperia saw the Another World, so she felt like she left her home for centuries.
Everyone entered as Imperia and Katarina continued to stand in the same place, without moving a muscle.
- Imperia: You know, I was captured, I met my true heinous parents, I was killed and revived as a Cyborg... So many terrible things happened in one day that I forgot how peaceful was my former daily life. Say, Katarina... Did you know? The day I was "created", was suppose to be a false day, I was fated to die one day to bring death and despair. I was a clone waiting for her moment to be executed by the hands of my own sister. In my last moments, I gave up on life and begged for God or even the Devil kill me for existing. But after seeing how painful is death and how much I wanted to see all people who cares about me in my world, I realized that no matter who you're, as long you have people who you love and cares about you, you don't deserve to die, because you'll realize that there are people who are looking for you. I want to live again.
Imperia looked at the sky as Katarina closed her eyes and smiled.
- Katarina: Welcome back, Imperia.
Worldwide News
1 day later
- Reporter: Terrorists attacks increased in the East of Asia with the death of the Prime Minister of Eurasia! The main suspects are the remnants of All Jokers and Wolf Assassin Brigade! Both factions are responsible for war crimes in the invasion of Liberty City 3 years ago!
- Reporter: SU satellites located a train of trucks and armored vehicles from KnightWalker Family marching towards Tenguu City in Japan. The Japan Ground Self Defense Forces are now in conflict with these trains to intercept their illegal activities in Japan! The reason behind this is unknown but the Global Pact Defense is currently working in the case!
- Reporter: More resistance factions appeared across Europe! The KnightWalker Family lost more than 23 facilities from Sephira Gastronomics in rebel attacks that resulted in the death of more than 35 KnightWalker officers!
- Reporter: Reporters from Switzerland recorded terrible war crimes committed by Novosic Kingdom forces in Georgia! It's estimated that more than 50,000 people lost their lives because of their religious believes! The videos were sent to Global Pact Defense and Peace Foundation in Los Santos to be analysed!
- Reporter: Numerous strongholds are neutralized across the U.S! The Marines forces were sent to the border between U.S. and Mexico to intercept the Ultimate Despair terrorists from entering in the nation after the assault in CIA HQ yesterday that left 895 military officers dead and 2,304 injured!
- Reporter: The number of refugees from Aldegyr Kingdom increased with the destruction of the kingdom, which was once the most prosperous nation in the world with immense fields of oil and natural resources! The Peace Foundation send the 9th Branch of their HQ to distribute food, water and clothes to the victims of the war!
- Reporter: The number of suicides increased again in the South of Vatican! The victims wrote in letters that the world was going to end after the Catholic Church was controlled by the new elected pope! Yesterday, at 05:00 AM, a couple committed hanged themselves in front of their child, the reason still being investigated by GDP Detectives Branch!
- Reporter: More jets from North Korea were saw flying over South Korea air territory despite the Prime Minister signed a treaty of temporary truce!
- Reporter: 2 days ago, the council of KnightWalker Family reported to the people of Paris that they had nothing to do with the destruction of Aldegyr Kingdom, the most deadly man-made disaster of the history of mankind! Despite Eckidina KnightWalk---!
- Reporter: *static*
- Reporter: Explosion in the center of Tokyo! The JGSDF sent more troops to the center of the Metropolis to prevent new attacks like that! The terrorists were accused to be Mafusa Gangsters and committed suicide by biting capsules of poison hidden in their mouth! Before they killed themselves, they shouted: "For Honda's Love!" several times. Some Mafusa members turned out be not ordinary criminals but fanatical mobsters! But question is: the Mafusa Gang is returning?
Tenguu City
Fraxinus
4.000 Meters above
12:45 PM
5 days later
1 week after the battle of Aldegyr Kingdom, the alien organization known as Ratatoskr finally finished their repairs in their warship, Fraxinus, and were ready to act again. Like Kotori promised, she was going to stay in Tenguu City to protect Katarina Couteau from future threats. At this time, Fraxinus was flying above Tenguu City with its invisibility mode to avoid being noticed by the civilians.
Fraxinus cannot be seen by any radar that humans have created and can only be touched if flying next to it.
- Kotori: So everything is alright?
Kotori asked to her crew while she was seated in the commander chair, inside of the main bridge. Kyouhei crossed his arms and he was reading a paper in his hand showing the status of Fraxinus.
- Kyouhei: Our engineers managed to fix everything in just one week. As expected from the workers of Elliot Baldwin Woodman's cabinet!
Kotori put a lollipop in her mouth and smiled.
- Kotori: So that means we're ready to act again! We must stay in Tenguu City and keep our eyes around the world! The Fallen's Essence is probably making his next move and we must be prepared to stop him! Activate our Main Satellite in the orbit of this planet to pass all news around the planet for our main console!
Everyone immediately replied their commander.
- Ratatoskr Crew: Roger!
Kyouhei looked at Kotori with a smile, he noticed she was more happier than usual.
- Kyouhei: What you're so happy, commander You were always a calm, cold and melancholy.
Kotori jumped from her chair and looked at the main monitor in front of the bridge, showing the photo of Katarina fighting Heis in Aldegyr Kingdom.
- Kotori: I am? Maybe I am. You see, in my Multi-Universe, very far away from this universe, there was a legend that a Legendary Warrior known as Legendary Prime Abyssal Punisher, also just known as Legendary ExKrieg was going born when the entire Multi-Universe is going to be plunge in destruction and chaos. This legendary warrior is going to be the last of his or her race and will be different from her or her descendants, while the rest are evil-doers who loves fighting and killing for the sake of their own entertainment, the last ExKrieg will be pure and different, always fighting for what he or she believes to be right. When Mana Takamiya was in my ship, she told me about Katarina Couteau's unknown power, she believes that she is the last ExKrieg and the Legendary ExKrieg from the legends.
- Kotori: If the legend is true then this Legendary Warrior will fight many enemies in his or her way to be prove her value to the Multi-Universe.
- Kotori: If Katarina Couteau is this Legendary Warrior, she must show to the Multi-Universe she is worthy to fight the Dark Emperors of Balam Alliance by fighting many powerful enemies while showing her incorruptible soul.
- Kotori: Aki Honda, Michael Langdon and now Kanon and Heis... Katarina was suppose to be a loner but she found many friends and allies in the way of many of her battles. With them, Katarina will encounter many new terrible experiences and the most heinous beings that our universe can evoke.
- Kotori: What makes Katarina the legendary warrior is not her strength but her behavior that is believed to be good-hearted and pure. The Red Haired Demon now is a just a kid but when she discovered the truth behind the existence, she will become mature and stronger.
- Kotori: Katarina will able to defeat her own demons? If she lose this fight, she will become our true enemy and will eventually destroy the universe with her immense power. This teenage girl still weak-minded but when she pass in her test in this planet, she will be summoned to other universes to fight for all life.
- Kotori: Now, Katarina passed in her Third Test in the battle against Heis. Back there in Aldegyr Kingdom, she almost lost her way and could have destroyed the world but I hope this can make her awake to show the terrible secret of her power and destiny. The destiny of that girl is more than live, she was born with the responsibility to fight for everything.
- Kotori: For the Multi-Universe, there are just 3 paths: Katarina will lose and the Balam Alliance will conquer the whole existence for all eternity; Katarina will save us all and defeat the Balam Alliance, bringing peace to our Multi-Universe...
- Kotori: ... Or she will be corrupted by her own darkness and destroy the Multi-Universe.
- Kotori: Her battle style is quite unique for an ExKrieg. We shall take our time in enjoying her maturing as her power grows in every battle.
Tenguu City
Asuha's House
Garden
10:34 PM
3 months later
3 months later after the historic battle of Aldegyr Kingdom, the peace reigned for months as the KnightWalker Alliance and Stabilization Union decided to create a truce of 4 months to recover and organize their nations, that suffered huge losses.
All attacks ceased, all troops returned to their homelands, all vehicles returned to their respective nations to regroup and organize their next plans... But that was a false peace, because the countries that became battlefields were totally destroyed and all people that became victims of this ruthless war were forgotten, there was nothing to celebrate about this temporary truce.
However, the Rogues were not wasting time and used that truce to train and become stronger before new threats can appear before them.
Everyone were now at the garden of Asuha's house, looking Katarina fighting with Jellal. Her garden is extremely huge so there was no problem using her garden as a training space.
In the last weeks, Katarina's reflexes were faster and her muscles could now give heavy attacks with an amazing speed without using too much strength.
- Jellal: Oh? I see that your managed to use your energy by your own free will now!
Jellal smiled as he was fighting his student, or apprentice for better words. They were not using powerful attacks, instead they were using martial arts and swordsmanship to train and increase their combat experience.
- Katarina: You don't mind if I cut you?
Katarina charged at her master with her new Magi-Tech sword created by Shigure Yukimi, whom helped her in her training as well.
Katarina managed to use the Teleport skill and teleported herself in front of Jellal, swinging her sword towards his chest to kill him. Of course, Jellal approved the idea to fight seriously and knew that someone can get hurt but she had to fight like that to gain more combat experience using real methods.
- Jellal: Oh!
Jellal held Katarina's sword but before he could notice she now on the air, ready to send a kick in his face. The magician powered-up and used his own aura as his personal shield to block her attack, his body was surrounded by a dark aura, serving as temporary shield.
- Katarina: NOT YET!
Katarina opened her hands and shot a gravity blast, pushing Jellal away from her and hitting a wall.
- Jellal: Fufufufu! Interesting. I remember when you could not use any energy ability weeks ago but now you can summon every attack I taught you! Interesting! You learn fast! Come, Couteau!
Jellal was really enjoying that fight but it was too bad they could not use any destructive abilities to make that battle more fun. Katarina was loving to fight serious too, despite she is different from her unknown ExKrieg race, she also has biological traces with her race and loves to fight.
- Katarina: You don't need to say!
Katarina focused all her energy in her sword to increase her damage.
- Katarina: Here I go, Master!
Katarina jumped and swung her sword towards his head, probably to cut him in half. Katarina knew he is not going to die so easily so there is nothing to worry.
- Mana: They're going to be right?
Mana, who was watching the training, was worried that someone can get hurt since they were fighting seriously. And above all, Mana fears that one of these two can really killed in their training section.
Mana was watching the fight from the door that lead from the house to the garden, the place where everyone can be safe. Shigure, who was seated beside Mana, looked at her while drinking orange juice.
- Shigure: It's ok. Katarina cannot be killed, she is half-immortal and can easily regenerate all fatal injuries without effort.
Lucas, who was leaning in the wall beside the group, replied Mana's question without changing his sight.
- Lucas: And the same works to Jellal. Katarina still weak in combat experience so it's impossible for her to defeat him. However, I think she can actually kill him if she uses her ExKrieg energy.
They were not the only ones watching their fight, even Atala and Azul were there to watch her training. Atala, who was seated beside Shigure, smiled at Azul with a sarcastic smile.
- Atala: See, Azul? You always depend on the power of your Black Demon and you forgot how to fight hand-to-hand. If you could only stop training your energy and increase your combat s---!
Azul put her hand in Atala's mouth, stopping her words. Azul continued to watch the fight between Katarina and Jellal, studying and learning her moves, Azul was planning to take her revenge in Katarina for defeating her when they fought 3 years ago in Tenguu City so she had to analyse every single of her opponent.
- Azul: Just watch, Katarina...
Katarina send a punch in Jellal's stomach, sending him flying away, Katarina used Teleport again and appeared behind him, she threw her sword towards the sky and used both of her fists to smash Jellal's head, sending him back to the ground, hitting the floor and creating a crater. She landed some meters away from the crater and grabbed the sword she sent flying as it fell to the ground.
Asuha Chigusa, who was sleeping at that time, heard the sounds of their fight and woke up from her deep sleep. She jumped from her bed and looked outside through the window of her room.
- Asuha: You guys are destroying my garden again?
Everyone heard Asuha's voice and looked at the window of her room.
- Shigure: Sorry, Asuha!
Mana stood up and shouted.
- Mana: I promise we will fix everything they destroyed!
Asuha let out a sigh and returned to her bed without saying a word.
- Katarina: She is very kind... I suppose... Let's end this fight for now, I'm hungry.
Katarina walked towards the group and seated beside them, putting her sword on the floor. Suddenly, Rentaro Satomi, the Representative student of Raizen High School left from Asuha's house.
- Rentaro: Good morning, everyone.
Jellal seated too while drinking a bottle of water, these two were fighting for hours and were extremaly tired. And more importantly, Rentaro saw Katarina's body sweating, leaving him somehoow excited and decide to avoid looking at her.
- Katarina: What's wrong?
Rentaro hid her red face with his hands.
- Rentaro: N-Nothing... Ah, here is what you guys asked me to buy.
Rentaro was carrying some bags with him, inside of it, there were juices, cakes, cookies and energetics that Katarina and Jellal asked Rentaro to buy on his way to Asuha's home.
- Tomas: I'm here too.
Tomas left from the house right after Rentaro.
- Lucas: Thanks you two. Also, where is Imperia?
Rentaro and Tomas put all foods on the floor, it was their breakfast since everyone were busy watching Katarina fighting Jellal.
- Tomas: She went to the washroom to take a bath. She will be here soon.
Everyone started to eat, Jellal was talking with Shigure about their past experiences in KFP they never talked about and Rentaro tried to push a conversation with Katarina. Minutes later, Imperia left from the house from the same door that everyone came.
- Imperia: I'm here! Sorry for that, I almost slept in the washroom, looks like I still have human emotions despite if I'm a Cyborg.
Everyone looked at Imperia and said to her seat beside them.
- Katarina: Yo, you're late. Seat here, it's not all days we can actually eat expensive cakes like this!
Imperia nodded and smiled, she seated beside Katarina and started to eat a cake. At first, Imperia thought she never was going to eat normal food like that but looks like Cyborg bodies can extract the vitamins and nutrients of their food and convert it in their energy, increasing their combat skills and reflexes.
- Imperia: It's good to eat like a normal person. I thought my life was going to be different from now on.
Katarina heard Imperia talking to herself but she decided to avoid that matter. It's not like it was a problem to Imperia but she did not want to ruin the happy moment.
- Katarina: Ah! Imperia, do you know what happened with Chinatsu? She is going to be okay?
Imperia looked at Imperia and put her hands in chin, trying to remember the last time she talked with Chinatsu.
- Imperia: Chinatsu was punished by her father like she said before but it seems she is free now and is working normally now. She said she is going to Japan to help me as well. She wants to train me to discover my true power just like you.
Katarina looked at the floor and remembered how kind Chinatsu is.
- Katarina: Fascinating. She looks like a different person when we first saw her, she was like a psychopath trying to kill us all.
Imperia nodded as she let out a soft smile.
- Katarina: I hope you two can get well along, just like me and Jellal. At first, I confess I did not like Jellal because he looked like one of these rutheless military but we started to meet each other better and now we're like butter and bread. I bet she is not different from him, she is not that insane princess like we thought she was. She is a good person, so Imperia, no matter how much she is hateful, she saved your life... And when she did that, she saved my life too. Please, try to get friendly around her, she is the type of person who is alone and deserve love...
Imperia's jaw opened with her wise words, the Katarina she knew was not that type of person who would give these types of advice but a childish person who would probably say to beat her face.
- Imperia: You changed... After that terrible experience in Aldegyr, I think we finally know the true meaning of life.
Imperia smiled and looked back at her cake.
- Katarina: And... Imperia... Never think about that you want to die again.
Imperia looked deeply in her eyes.
- Imperia: I was glad you did not pretend to be a saint and claim to love the world despite everything. That is why I decided that I would be your true friend. I would accept your sorrow. And I would share my joy. If you strayed I would reprimand you. If you made mistakes, I would forgive you. And when you found yourself in trouble, I would be there for you. So that you who learn to hate the world, would come to love it once more. And... Katarina...
- Imperia: I'm glad for being alive.
The End!
LOTM: Sword of Kings AA Final
Sub Arc 1: Angel Arc
Saga AA 2nd Season
A Place to Return
Episode 4, 5, 6, & 7
Sub Arc Finale
Thanks for reading this Sub Arc!!!!
Ending - Promise Code[]
k.jpg){kind=link}
.png){kind=link}
h.png){kind=link}
.full.2059201.jpg){kind=link}
.full.2019510.jpg){kind=link}
uhnijm.png){kind=link}
.full.1866776.jpg){kind=link}
.png){kind=link}
.600.635872.jpg){kind=link}
.jpg){kind=link}
.jpg){kind=link}
.600.665052.jpg){kind=link}
.full.737364.jpg){kind=link}
_-34BF85C6-.mkv_snapshot_18.21_-2013.07.09_13.38.59-.jpg){kind=link}
MAD Sections[]
[Tathagata's Wife][]
In the HQ of the Empire of Godom located in the center of the capital of the Empire, the wife and Empress of Godom, was in her room looking at the cell phone in order to readjust the taxes for the people of Godom. Her name is Shikari and she is known for being a corrupt politician.
Shikari spends most of her time in her room trying to fix the economy of the country and sell more weapons to KnightWalker Family to keep the World War III running its path. However, this woman suffers a serious love problem, her husband, Emperor Tathagata Killer, has some kind of love relationship with another woman. So she's been investigating her husband for a long time.
- Shikari: Hmm... Looks like this is done. I can do it in a day and keep my investigation.
Shikari said to herself while looking at the phone in her hand that was showing the rate of the economy of the country.
Shikari then put her phone in the bed and decided to leave the room, however, before she could open the door, the doorknob then turned without warning, there was no doubt someone from outside of the room was opening the door.
The person who opened the door was her husband and emperor of Godom Empire, Emperor Tathagata Killer. Her eyes widened in fear because his expression was scary, like if he knew what she was going to do. More importantly, Shikari noticed a small dog beside him.
Suddenly, Tathagata pointed his finger at Shikari and yelled at her.
- Tathagata: There! This is the cow I have sex with when you have a headache!
The woman got angry because of his attitude and decided to fight back.
- Shikari: You're really a dumbass! Can't see this is a dog?!
The name of the dog is Apo, Tathagata's pet.
Tathagata smiled proudly.
- Tathagata: You're the dumbass! Can't you see I'm talking with Apo?!
[Does He Look Like a Yee][]
Set 3 week after the defeat of Kanon Rihavein in Aldedyr Kingdom, Katarina discovered that Eckidina KnightWalker was related with La Folia's death and decided to avenge her by searching for Eckidina's allies and force them to tell her whereabouts.
She searched for many of her allies but the most important ally and one of her right hands was now right in front of her. Katarina invaded the house of this person and threatened to kill if he don't tell her Eckidina's whereabouts. This person was seated in chair in the living room while Katarina was right in front of him.
- Katarina: So let's start. What does Eckidina looks like?
Katarina looked deeply in the eyes of that evil KnightWalker, Yee Dinosaur.
- Yee: Yee.
Katarina threw the table in front of her to show she was angry.
- Katarina: What country are you from?!
The Yee Dinosaur started to shake in fear as Katarina got mad.
- Yee: Yee.
Katarina yelled at him.
- Katarina: "YEE" IS NO COUNTRY I HEARD OF! THEY SPEAK ENGLISH IN "YEE"?
The Dino raised his hand to show he was not going to do anything.
- Yee: Yee.
This time, Katarina yelled louder.
- Katarina: ENGLISH, MOTHERFUCKER! DO YOU SPEAK IT?!
- Yee: Yee.
- Katarina: DO YOU KNOW WHAT I'M SAYING?!
- Yee: Yee.
- Katarina: DESCRIBE WHAT ECKIDINA KNIGHTWALKER LOOKS LIKE!
"......."
- Yee: Yee.
Katarina pulled her gun from her waist and pointed it at the Dino.
- Katarina: SAY "YEE" AGAIN! SAY "YEE" AGAIN! I DARE YOU! I DOUBLE DARE YOU, MOTHERFUCKER!! SAY THAT SHIT ONE GODDAMN TIME!
"........"
- Yee: Yee.
- Katarina: DOES SHE LOOK LIKE A BITCH?!
The dino was confused with her question but he answered in the same language.
- Yee: Yee.
Katarina the pulled the trigger of the gun and shot his shoulder. The dino started to cry in pain.
- Katarina: DOES SHE LOOK LIKE A BITCH?!
- Yee: Yee...
"..............."
[Blonde][]
During the events of LOTM: Sword of Kings Special: "From Hell" Letter, Kyouko Kirigiri, the Ultimate Detective received many stupid and bizarre reports in her office, what left her with a bad impression of Tenguu City. Despite many bizarre cases she received, there was one that left her scared to the soul.
In her office, Kyouko was seated in her desk while a hot blonde woman seated in front of her to report a man who raped her just 10 minutes ago.
- Kyouko: So you were raped by a half-wit?
The blonde woman said the man who raped her was a half-wit.
- Blonde Woman: Yes, lady.
The woman nodded trying to hold her tears.
- Kyouko: But how do you know he was a half-wit?
Kyouko asked while reading the paper in her desk. However, when Kyouko asked that the woman quickly smiled like if nothing had happened to her.
- Blonde Woman: It's because I had to teach him every step to how rape a woman.
On the Next Sub Arc of LOTM: Sword of Kings...[]
(Spoilers Ahead!)
France
Paris
Ward Walker 290
06:45 AM
Laboratory No.34
In a place far away from Tenguu City, Japan in French, something "evil" was happening inside of the building of Ward Walker 290, the main building of KnightWalker Family in French and its research department. There were many scientists of KnightWalker Family and Sephira Gastronomics inside of one of the laboratories of the building.
Form some unknown reason, they were called there by Lusamine who was working under the orders of her master, the Fallen. Despite she was ordering them to operate a new machine created by Sonia Nevermind, the current ruler of Novosic Kingdom, she still doesn't know what her master is planning.
Inside of the laboratory, the atmosphere was getting darker as the scientists were about to finish the unknown machine. The entire laboratory was covered with pipes and batteries that were connected to a huge ball made of iron on the very center of the room. There were at least 5 scientists and engineers there and none of them knew what they were building and for what purpose.
One of the scientists turned around and started to operate a console in front of him.
- Scientist 1: Radiation level is under control and is connected to all MKV-Batteries. Everything is ready. We only need the orders of you, Ms. Lusamine to write the password and start the engine.
All scientists looked at a tall and beautiful blonde woman standing on the main door of the room. That person was the director of Sephira Gastronomics and the one responsible for starting that unknown project.
- Lusamine: Charge the batteries and start the SxS engine to use all electricity of Paris in order to start our new project.
All scientists nodded and started to operate all consoles in front of them without thinking twice. Lusamine looked like she was having a bad day so they did not want to see her angry.
- Lusamine (think): *What is my master planning? He did not tell me what is this machine and what I'm doing. I can't operate something that I don't know anything about.*
Lusamine thought while she was looking at the ball on the center of the room. That thing made Lusamine felt disturbed and uncomfortable for some unknown reason.
- Lusamine (think): *What is that thing?*
Lusamine felt a presence behind her, it was very familiar aura that made her "comfortable" again like if she was in the arms of her loved one. Despite the "thing" behind her was not a person but a "wraith entity", she still felt comfortable. The person behind her was her master and the mastermind of all incidents happening around the world, the Fallen's Essence.
- The Fallen: [If I were a human, I could so something for you, but I hate humans.]
That was a joke... And Lusamine thought his sense of humor is pretty bad. That's what happens when a being made of evil tries to make a joke.
- Lusamine: Well, I don't mind. As long I'm on your side I'm okay with it. Master, I think it's time for you to tell me what is that thing inside of that ball on the middle of the room?
Lusamine pointed her finger like a child pointing her finger to some new toy. Fallen's eyes sharped in amusement as he looked at that unknown sphere on the middle of the laboratory. Lusamine was feeling an aura darker than Fallen's Essence coming from that sphere.
Fallen raised his fist and talked like a dictator in front of his underling, Lusamine was the only one who can see and hear him so there is no problem to Fallen raise his voice.
- The Fallen: [Oh, my little sweet heart. That thing inside of that sphere is our key to victory. Our dream and the path for our goals. After I destroyed Aldegyr Kingdom with my own hands, I lost control of this war and so the Stabilization Union (SU) is pushing KnightWalker Alliance away from Europe, they're mostly here in Paris. I made a serious mistake when I destroyed Aldegyr. Aldegyr Kingdom was the nation that was selling technologies to KnightWalker Alliance (KA) and that's the reason why the KA was winning but with Aldegyr gone, there is no other corporation or nation able to sell more drones and weapons to KA. And SO... I thought in bringing one of our scientists. I mean, the scientists from the empire I came from to create more chemical weapons and deadly technologies that will turn on the table of this war. It's too soon to SU win this war, my plan is not ready yet.]
Lusamine crossed her arms.
- Lusamine: Scientists from your empire?
Suddenly...
- (???): We are trying to revive someone. This someone is our best scientist that died 18 years ago.
Lusamine looked behind and saw a woman i black clothes standing on the corner of the room, it was Aryana Westcott, one of the Fallen's Allies and a powerful evil being. Lusamine recognized her and immediately turned her body.
- Lusamine: Who is this person you're trying to revive?
Aryana smiled like a normal person.
- Aryana: It's not a person but a robot.
"....!!!!!"
Those words almost forced Lusamine to laugh because a robot being a scientist was the most stupid thing she heard but she hid her sarcasm.
- Lusamine: A robot? I don't understand.
Aryana closed her eyes and waited for Fallen continue his explanation about the droid scientist they were trying to revive.
- The Fallen: [Listen, Lusamine. There was a scientist droid on our empire. It died 18 years ago due to an incident that ended its life on the place where it worked. It was not a mere droid but a "genius robot"; a robot able to think on its own. It was a machine able to do everything it wanted by its own free will and was not imprisoned to some program system. It was the most evil intelligent being on our empire and its technologies brought the DEM Empire, our empire, to many victories across many universes.]
Lusamine sharped her eyes, now she was taking this matter to a serious level.
- Lusamine: So it's true... I don't believe in Aryana but if you're telling me this...
Aryana opened her eyes in rage.
- Aryana: Hey...
Lusamine and Fallen ignored her.
- The Fallen: [It was the most intelligent robot on the history of existence, it created weapons, guns, super weapons, tanks, warships, submarines, vehicles, buildings, technologies, clones, advanced droids and even diseases that wiped out all life in countless planets. Combined with the IQ of our generals, the technology of this droid brought the DEM Empire to the Gold Era with many victories and achievements. Above all, it was considered the favorite scientist and droid of our empire by the emperor of DEM Empire, the Original Fallen. If we bring this droid back, my plans will easily be completed without problems. This droid is my "super weapon" and my trump.]
"....."
Without warning, a blush appeared in Lusamine's face. Her expression could be explained as "kawaii" or "cute". Lusamine was amused with the idea of a droid capable to think like a normal person, and above all, it's a scientist just like her.
- Lusamine: A droid with free will? I don't know how you guys made it but it's amazing! To think I'll have a robot as a partner! I can try to study some of its technologies and experiments! Maybe I can raise my status to a worldwide level using its technologies!
Fallen knew Lusamine was going to say that, Aryana expected as well since they know Lusamine for many years and they know that Lusamine wants more advanced technologies to build a worldwide company to create a corporation that will last for centuries. The reason why Lusamine is working with Fallen is because she wants to rebuild the world using her technology and bring a new era to humanity with her corporation as the main business group.
- The Fallen: [I hope you like this droid.]
The Fallen was not being sarcastic or acting evil, he was talking like a normal person in normal situations. The reason behind of that, is because Fallen did not tell everything about this droid.
One of the scientists approached Lusamine and smiled at her.
- Scientist 2: All batteries charged. Your orders, Milady.
Lusamine wasted no time and shouted.
- Lusamine: ACTIVATE!
With a loud order, the scientists started the machine and a very loud sound swallowed the room as the machine started to work.
Without moving her body, Aryana watched the whole scene without moving a finger. Aryana turned her head to Fallen and smiled.
- Aryana: You're so evil... Shadow.
"Shadow", this is how Aryana calls Fallen's Essence since he is not the real Fallen. Fallen smiled in pleasure.
- The Fallen: [I don't know what you're talking about, Aryana Westcott.]
Of course, Fallen was being sarcastic now.
- Aryana: Why did you not tell her about the truth behind this droid? You just told her about its superficial description. Even if we are losing in sides of the world because of the destruction of Aldegyr Kingdom, I don't see reasons to bring this droid back to life. It will just be revived to continue its own experiments instead of creating weapons for our cause.
Just as Aryana finished her words, the KnightWalker Tower they were in started to shine in a purple light. The machine they were starting was sucking all electricity of the tower.
The tower started to shake like an earthquake was shaking the building. Aryana continued to stare at Fallen fow some seconds, ignoring the building shaking.
- Aryana: This is your last chance, Shadow. Are you sure you want to revive that thing? And above all, you want to bring this droid back to life using a Magi-Tech body, you're giving it power. If this droid revive in a magi-tech body, that means it will be 40% stronger than Kanon Rihavein in Angel Form. If this droid turn its face to you, you will have no chance against it. Just to say, I'm not going to help you. I can kill it easily but I'll not move a finger to save you.
The Fallen changed his sight to Aryana.
- The Fallen: [Yes, I'm sure. I'm able to do everything for my plan. I know that, Aryana Westcott. If this thing turn its face against me, then I failed... If things go wrong, I'll be not able to hold this bastard.]
The sphere started to shine in a bright light as the building was shaking hard. All energy o the building was entering on that sphere with full speed, coloring the laboratory with a purple light.
The building started to suck the power of Paris as well, it was so much electricity that it drastically changed the climate of the country in just 10 seconds, creating strong thunderstorms in all places of the nation, killing millions without warning. It happened so fast that even the satellites could not noticed the climate change. Several rays were hitting Paris around the building, destroying many buildings, killing people and setting fire in many places.
Back to the laboratory, Lusamine and the scientists stepped away from the machine and covered their eyes with their arms. They were felling a extremely heavy gravity around the sphere on the middle of the room and some of them almost throw up.
Aryana and Fallen looked at the sphere without covering their eyes, they're Abyssals after all. Like an insane tyrant, the Fallen's Essence raised his arms up and shouted.
- The Fallen: [NOW! COME BACK TO LIFE!]
Maybe it was just their imagination but they could saw red robotic eyes opening slowly inside of the sphere when Fallen finished his words.
Meanwhile in Tenguu City
The Rogues Base
Kitchen
After Katarina attempted to made her eggs, she made a mess on the kitchen of their secret base, she was forced by Asuha to clean up her mess. She was cleaning the floor for hours.
Asuha was seated on the dinner table while looking at Katarina with pleasure. She was acting like a sadistic girl looking at her slave cleaning her house, a sadistic grin appeared on Asuha's face, which was very sexy.
Katarina tried to avoid eye contact with her and continued to look at the floor to focus on her work before Asuha can have some weird ideas for her punishment. Katarina started murmur for herself.
- Katarina: Asuha is scary. I never thought she was this type of person, she is wor---!
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Katarina stopped cleaning and sharped her eyes. She let out a scared voice when she felt something shiver her soul like an infernal cold. Katarina looked at the ceiling and felt something "evil" coming from outside of the country, it was a cold, dark, powerful and heavy black aura; Katarina could not put it in words but it was something more grotesque and evil than all opponents she have faced before. Despite that, she did not know if it was a real thing or just a feeling.
- Asuha: What's wrong, Katarina?
Asuha noticed her reaction and asked her what she was doing. Katarina simply looked at Asuha.
- Katarina: Well, I don't know how to say it... But I had a bad feeling.
Asuha cleaned her fingers and smiled sarcastically.
- Asuha: Trying to find excuses to escape from your punishment will not work on me. Continue your work.
Katarina scratched her head.
- Katarina: Hmm... Was it just my impression?
Back to France
Paris
Ward Walker 290
06:46 AM
Laboratory No.34
Back to the laboratory where the unknown energy was coming, the atmosphere was getting calm but darker. When the building sucked all power of the city, the panels in front of the sphere exploded when it were showing high levels of unknown dark energy coming from inside of the sphere.
Lusamine looked at the sphere as the purple light disappeared, revealing the sphere opened in 2 pieces.
- Lusamine: It worked...
"!!!!!!!"
Everyone saw something big getting up from inside of the sphere, it was very tall black creature with iron skin, it was indeed a droid but it was exhaling a black and dark aura.
- Aryana: Ooh...
Aryana let out a surprised voice, she saw that droid once but it was the first she was looking at it in its face. Lusamine walked towards Fallen asked him a question.
- Lusamine: Master, what is the main specialty of this droid... I mean if I'm going to use its technology the---!
- The Fallen: [Living beings experiments with men, women, elderly, children, infants, fetus, animals and pregnant women.]
Lusamine was interrupted by Fallen, who replied her question with a cold, dark and emotionless voice before she could finish her question. With just his words, Lusamine's eyes widened and her jaw opened in mere seconds.
- Lusamine: Eh?
Fallen had no reason to hide the truth about this droid anymore. He just wanted Lusamine to start the machine to revive that droid without letting Lusamine be aware of nothing about this droid.
- The Fallen: [I had to hide the truth about it. I manipulated you, sorry. I knew you wouldn't revive it if I told EVERYTHING about it.]
Lusamine could only watch without moving a muscle. She was deceived by her own master but that not left her shocked but the fact that the droid she revived was a scientist with specialty to experiments in living beings.
- Lusamine: You're lying, right?
Lusamine smiled at her master like if she was pretending he was joking again.
- The Fallen: [I'm serious, Lusamine.]
Lusamine opened her eyes in shock and quickly looked back at the droid that was leaving the sphere. The scientists stepped backwards as Aryana smiled.
- Aryana: So you're back, B1-Killer Kampfdroide Unit-CM 130.
The tall droid looked at its hands while holding its Magi-Tech staff. It slowly walked away from the sphere it was in. To be precise, it was not walking but flying, it had no legs.
With a twisted, deep and heavy voice, the droid let out an evil grin.
- CM: W̗h̖a̠t͎ ̖a̗ ̝m̡y͚s̥ţęr̜i͉ọu̝s̝ ̘f̙e̝e̪l̪ịn̜g̪.̪.̯.̠ ̺I͜ ̱w̬ḁs̮ ̯ṇe͓v̱eͅr̼ ̳ęx͚p̞e͍c͇t̫i̞n̫g̢ ̧t͍h̦a̭t̟.̩.͍.̝ ͔I̺ ̞c̫o̗u͓l̺d͜ be ̣r͖e̞s̺u̮r͍r̝ḛc̮t̤!
Sub Arc Gallery[]
.full.1283029.jpg "Russia.(Female).full.1283029.jpg (301 KB)")
.jpg "BattledroidJedi Slasher 2 by mech7 (80).jpg (837 KB)")
.full.1283851.jpg "Chinatsu.(Jormungand).full.1283851.jpg (400 KB)")
Afterwords[]
- From Prime: Sorry if this episode took so long, almost 43 month. Actually, we did this episode little by little and we tried to avoid the most longest episode ever like we did with La Folia's Death episode... But it ended wrong. We had problems to open that page because of its large content and probably people with a good internet managed to read that page without problems. Thanks for your patience!
- From CIS: Looks like we BEAT the last episode in term of "longest episode ever". This ep is so huge that is not recommended to read it at once.
- From Subjugator: It's been 3 month since we created the first ep of season 2 in Saga AA so we decided to finish the Angel Sub Arc in this episode as a reward for many weeks of waiting.
- From ShadowMan: This episode is going to be the last long episode, in other words, an episode with 3 or 4 episode in the same episode.
- From Officer Candy Apple: The last episode of the Corbin Files Crossover is finished. Don't forget to read: LOTM: Crossover - The Corbin Files - Chapitre Douze et Fin (Final)!
- From DarkFallen: The first Sub Arc is finished, we will enter in the 2nd Sub Arc of season 2 in some weeks, however, the next sub arc will have many graphic images, violence, gore, sexual brutality and +18 content because the next villain will be hardcored so it's recommended to not read if you're sensitive.